1. Sangita Sampradaya Pradarsini Vol 2

SAŃGĪTA SAMPRADĀYA PRADARŚINI

SUBBARĀMA DĪKSITAR

ENGLISH (WEB) VERSION

Volume II: MĒLAMS 25 to 36 (CAKRAMS 5 and 6) TO NAVIGATE - CLICK ON THE BOOKMARKS PANEL ON LEFT, or CLICK HERE TO GO TO TABLE OF CONTENTS. (TO VIEW IN FULL SCREEN MODE (SUPPRESSING THE LEFT PANEL), CLICK ON THE "Bookmarks" BUTTON ON THE LEFT PANEL (IT TOGGLES).

This document is for educational and personal use only. No part of this PDF file may be used commercially, or sold, or bundled with any other commercial product. Any comments or suggestions for change may be emailed to swami at math dot mun dot ca or vidyajay at gmail dot com January 2008

The magnum opus, Sangīta Sampradāya Pradarśini of Subbarāma Dīksitar has celebrated 100 years of its publication. To commemorate the event, this is our humble attempt to provide an English (electronic) web-version of the work, for the benefit of students and Rasikas of music.

(Typeset using LATEX 2€, AMSITEX, pdfIATEX, and hyperref)

g1 guhã śrī

namah

Subbarāma Dīksitar (1839 A.D - 1906 A.D)

CONTENTS

Acknowledgements

Notations and Transliteration scheme iii

Foreword vii

Gamaka symbols viii

Raganga and Janya Ragams XV

V BĀŅA CAKRAM 617

25 mēļam 25 - śarāvati 618 25.0.1 gītam - rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi 618 25.0.2 tanam - Vēnkatamakhi 619 25.0.3 kīrtanam - śarāvatītatavāsini - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 621 25.0.4 sañcari - tripuța taļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar. 622

26 mēļam 26 - tarangiņi 624 26.0.1 gītam - rūpaka tālam - Venkatamakhi 625 26.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi . 626 26.0.3 kīrtanam - māyē tvam yāhi - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 627 26.0.4 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 629

27 mēlam 27 - saurasēna 631 27.0.1 gītam - ēka tālam - Vēnkatamakhi 631 27.0.2 tānam - Vēṅkatamakhi . 632 27.0.3 kīrtanam - saurasēnēśam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 634 27.0.4 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 635

28 mēlam 28 - harikēdāragauļa 636 28.0.1 gītam - triputa tālam - Venkatamakhi 636 28.0.2 kīrtanam - nīlakantham bhajēham - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar . 638 28.0.3 kīrtanam - abhayāmbikāyāh - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar . . 640

3

4

28.0.4 sañcāri - miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkitar 642 28.1 janyam (upāngam) 1 - balahamsa . . 643 28.1.1 gītam - mathya tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 644 28.1.2 kīrtanam - guruguhadanyam - Muttusvami Dīksitar. 644 28.1.3 tāna varņam - śrī rājādhirāja - Subbarāma Dīkșitar sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 647 28.1.4 653 28.2 janyam (upangam) 2 - māhuri . . 653 28.2.1 gītam - triputa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 654 28.2.2 kīrtanam - māmava raghuvīrā - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 655 28.2.3 sañcāri - ēka tālam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 655 28.3 janyam (upāńgam) 3 - dēvakriyā 656 28.3.1 kīrtanam - śrīguruguha tārayāśu - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 657 28.3.2 kīrtanam - śrī vațukanātha - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 658 28.3.3 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 659 28.4 janyam (upangam) 4 - āndhāļi . 659 28.4.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 660 28.4.2 kīrtanam - brhannāyaki - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 661 28.4.3 sañcāri - ragaņa mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 662 28.5 janyam (upāńgam) 5 - chāyātarangiņi 662 28.5.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi. . 663 28.5.2 kīrtanam - sarasvatī chāyātarangiņī - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 664 28.5.3 sañcāri - rūpaka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 665 28.6 janyam (upangam) 6 - nārāyanagauļa . 666 28.6.1 gītam - dhruva tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 666 28.6.2 kaivāra prabandham - mațhya tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi 667 28.6.3 kīrtanam - śrī rāmam ravikulābdhisomam - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 669 28.6.4 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 670 28.7 janyam (upāngam) 7 - națanārāyaņi 671 28.7.1 gītam - ēka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 671 28.7.2 kīrtanam - mahāgaņapatē - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 672 28.7.3 daru - sarasāgrē sarasa - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 673 28.7.4 sañcāri - mathya tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 675 28.8 janyam (bhāsāńgam) 1 - kāmbhōji . 676 28.8.1 gītam - ata tālam - Vēnkatamakhi 28.8.2 kīrtanam - kamalāmbikāyai - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 677 678 28.8.3 kīrtanam - śrī valmīkalingam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 680 28.8.4 kīrtanam - kāśīviśvēśvara - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar . 682 28.8.5 kīrtanam - śrī subrahmaņyāya - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 684 28.8.6 tāna varņam - ī inta calamu - Pallavi Gopālayyar . 688 28.8.7 sañcāri - sańkīrņa jāti ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 692 28.9 janyam (bhāşāngam) 2 - kannada . 693 28.9.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi . 694 28.9.2 kīrtanam - śrī mātrbhūtam - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 694 28.9.3 kīrtanam - ārttidīrcci - Bālasvāmi Dīksitar . 697 28.9.4 sañcāri - triputa tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 699 28.10 janyam (bhāsangam) 3 - īśamanoharī . 699 28.10.1 gītam - mațhya tāļam - Vēṅkațamakhi 700 28.10.2 kīrtanam - jagadīśamanōhari - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 701 28.10.3 kīrtanam - śrī gananātham - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 702 28.10.4 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 702 28.11 janyam (bhāsāngam) 4 - surați ..... 703 28.11.1 gītam - tripuța tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi 704 28.11.2 kīrtanam - śrī vanchanātham - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 706 28.11.3 kīrtanam - śrī venkațagirīśam - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 709

5

28.11.4 kīrtanam - bālasubrahmanyam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar . 710 28.11.5 kīrtanam - aṅgārakamāśrayāmi - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 711 28.11.6 kīrtanam - śivānanda - Kumāra Ettappa Mahārājā 713 28.11.7 tillānā daru - nādiri dāni - Krsnasvāmi Ayyā 715 28.11.8 cauka varņam - sāmīyentani -Subbarāma Dīksitar 716 28.11.9 sañcāri - tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 720 28.12 janyam (bhāsāngam) 5 - erukalakāmbhōji 721 28.12.1 gītam - triputa tāļam - Vēṅkatamakhi 722 28.12.2 kīrtanam - tyāgarājam bhaja rē - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 723 28.12.3 kīrtanam - divākaratanujam - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 725 28.12.4 svarajati - kāmāksi - Śyāmā śāstri . 727 28.12.5 kīrtanam - karuņārasalahari - Kumāra Ețțappa Mahārājā 730 28.12.6 kīrtanam - pārthasārathini - Subbarāma Dīksitar 733 28.12.7 tāna varņam - śrī rājīvāksādi - Subbarāma Dīksitar . 735 28.12.8 daru - śrī garudani ninukori - Subbarāma Dīksitar 743 28.12.9 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 744 28.13 janyam (bhāsangam) 6 - athānā . . 745 28.13.1 gītam - triputa tālam - Vēnkatamakhi 746 28.13.2 kīrtanam - tyāgarājo virājatē - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 747 28.13.3 kīrtanam - brhaspatē tārāpatē - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 750 28.13.4 kīrtanam - sārasadaļanētra -Kumāra Ețtappa Mahārājā 752 28.13.5 tāna varņam -śrī śrīmahārājāśrita - Subbarāma Dīksitar 754 28.13.6 tāna varņam - śrī rājarāja - Subbarāma Dīkșitar . . 762 28.13.7 kīrtanam - pālaya paramēśvarī - Krșnasvāmi Ayyā 771 28.13.8 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 772 28.14 janyam (bhāsāṅgam) 7 - nāțakurañji 773 28.14.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Muttu Vēnkatamakhi . 774 28.14.2 kīrtanam - budhamāśrayāmi - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 775 28.14.3 kīrtanam - tripurasundari - Subbarāma Dīksitar 777 28.14.4 kīrtanam - nīdu murti - Pallavi Gopalayyar 779 28.14.5 padam - natiro ninnu - prācīna padam . 780 28.14.6 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 782 28.15 janyam (bhāsangam) 8 - jujāvanti 784 28.15.1 kīrtanam - cētah śrībālakişnam - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 784 28.15.2 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 786 28.16 janyam (bhasangam) 9 - kamās 788 28.16.1 kīrtanam- sārasa samamukha - Svātittirunāļ Mahārājā . 788 28.16.2 pada varņam - entaninē delupudurā - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 789 28.16.3 kīrtanam - murukā tarukilaiyā - Ețțayāpuram Rājā . 793 28.16.4 svarajati - māmōkalākiri - (dhātu) Subbarāma Dīkșitar 795 28.16.5 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 798

29 mēlam 29 - dhīraśankarābharanam 800 29.0.1 gītam - mațhya tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi 801 29.0.2 kīrtanam - sadāśivamupāsmahe - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 802 29.0.3 kīrtanam - akşayalingavibho - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 803 29.0.4 kīrtanam - daksiņāmūrttē - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar ... 806 29.0.5 kīrtanam - nāgalingam bhajēham - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 808 29.0.6 kīrtanam - śrī kamalāmbikayā - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 809 29.0.7 kīrtanam - śankarācāryam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 812 29.0.8 kīrtanam - parāśakti - Subbarāma Dīksitar 815 29.0.9 kīrtanam - aștāngayoga - Kumāra Etțappa Mahārājā 817 29.0.10 kīrtanam - śāradē sadāśrayē - Kŕsņasvāmi Ayyā 818 29.0.11 kīrtanam - śańkarābharaņa - Kŕsņasvāmi Ayyā 819

6

29.0.12 kīrtanam - śambho jagadīśa pāhi - Rāmasvāmi Dīksitar 821 29.0.13 tāna varņam - rārapusēyaka - Rāmasvāmi Dīksitar . 823 29.0.14 kīrtanam - vā vā nī valļīmaņāļa - Vēnkațēśvara Ettappa Mahārājā 828 29.0.15 sañcāri - ragaņa mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 829 29.1 janyam (upangam) 1 - kurañji . 831 29.1.1 gītam - ēka tāļam - Vēńkațamakhi 831 29.1.2 kīrtanam- śrī vēņugōpāla - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 832 29.1.3 padam - śivadīkāparu - Ghanam Śīnayyā sañcāri - ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 834 29.1.4 835 29.2 janyam (upāngam) 2 - nārāyaņi 836 29.2.1 gītam - ēka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 837 29.2.2 kīrtanam- mahișāsuramarddanīm - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 838 29.2.3 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 839 29.3 janyam (upāngam) 3 - ārabhi . 840 29.3.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi . 841 29.3.2 kīrtanam- śrī sarasvati namostu tē - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 842 29.3.3 kīrtanam- mārakōți - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 843 29.3.4 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 845 29.4 janyam (upangam) 4 - śuddhavasantam 846 29.4.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 847 29.4.2 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 848 29.5 janyam (upāṅgam) 5 - nārāyaņadēśākși . 849 29.5.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi 850 29.5.2 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 851 29.6 janyam (upangam) 6 - sāma 852 29.6.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 853 29.6.2 kīrtanam - guruguhāya - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 854 29.6.3 drāvida padam - caracaturai - Bālasvāmi Dīkşitar/Mūkkup Pulavar 856 29.6.4 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 857 29.7 janyam (upāngam) 7 - pūrvagauļa 858 29.7.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 858 29.7.2 sañcāri - tripuța tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 859 29.8 janyam (upāńgam) 8 - nāgadhvani 861 29.8.1 gītam - tripuța tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 861 29.8.2 sañcāri - ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 862 29.9 janyam (upangam) 9 - hamsadhvani 863 29.9.1 lakşya prabandham - candaseyalaruņa - Rāmasvāmi Dīksitar 864 29.9.2 kīrtanam - vātāpi gaņapatim bhajēham - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 865 29.9.3 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 867 29.10 janyam (bhasangam) 1 - bilahari . 868 29.10.1 gītam - rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 869 29.10.2 kīrtanam - hātakēśvara - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 870 29.10.3 kīrtanam - kāmāksi varalaksmi - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 871 29.10.4 kīrtanam - śrī bālasubrahmaņya - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 873 29.10.5 tāna varņam - nenaruñci - Soņți Venkatasubbayyar 875 29.10.6 sañcari - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 882 29.11 janyam (bhāsāngam) 2 - bēgada 883 29.11.1 gītam - rūpaka dhruva tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 884 29.11.2 kīrtanam - śrīmātah śivavāmāńkē - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 886 29.11.3 kīrtanam - tyāagarājāya namastē - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 889 29.11.4 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 891 29.12 janyam (bhāsāngam) 3 - pūrņacandrikā . . 893 29.12.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi 893 29.12.2 kīrtanam - śańkhacakragadāpāņim - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 895

7

29.12.3 cauka varņam - ēla namnnē cēvu - Rāmasvāmi Dīksitar 897 29.12.4 tāna varņam - śrī rājarāja - Subbarāma Dīksitar . 899 29.12.5 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 905 29.13 janyam (bhāsāngam) 4 - sarasvatīmanohari 906 29.13.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 907 29.13.2 kīrtanam - sarasvatī manohari - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 908 29.13.3 sañcāri - ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar . 909 29.14 janyam (bhāsāngam) 5 - kēdāram 910 29.14.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 911 29.14.2 kīrtanam - ānandanațanaprakāśam - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 912 29.14.3 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 913 29.15 janyam (bhāsāngam) 6 - navarōju . . 915 29.15.1 gītam - dhruva tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 915 29.15.2 kīrtanam - hastivadanāya - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 916 29.15.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 918 29.16 janyam (bhāsāngam) 7 - nīlāmbari 919 29.16.1 kīrtanam - ambā nīlāyatāksi - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 921 29.16.2 kīrtanam - siddhīśvarāya namaste - Muttusvami Dīksitar 924 29.16.3 kīrtanam - tyāgarājam bhajēham - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 925 29.16.4 kīrtanam- karunānanda - Kumāra Ettappa Mahārājā 927 29.16.5 sañcāri - mațhya tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 930 29.17 janyam (bhāsāngam) 8 - dēvagāndhāri ... 931 29.17.1 kīrtanam - ksitijāramaņam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 933 29.17.2 kīrtanam- sphuratu te - Gurumurti Sastrigaļ 934 29.17.3 kīrtanam- gopikāramaņam - Krsņasvāmi Ayyā 935 29.17.4 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 938

30 mēlam 30 - nāgābharaņam 940 30.0.1 gītam - ragaņa mathya tālam - Vēńkatamakhi 940 30.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi . 942 30.0.3 kīrtanam - nāgābharaņam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 943 30.0.4 sañcāri - matya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 944 30.1 janyam 1 - sāmanta 945 30.1.1 gītam - dhruva tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 945 30.1.2 sañcāri - mathya tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 946

VI ŘTU CAKRAM 949

31 mēlam 31 - kalāvati 950 31.0.1 gītam - jhampa tālam - Vēnkatamakhi 950 31.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi . . 951 31.0.3 kīrtanam- kalāvati - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 953 31.0.4 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 954

32 mēlam 32 - rāgacūdāmaņi 956 32.0.1 gītam - ragaņa mațhya tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi 956 32.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi 957 32.0.3 kīrtanam - śvētagaņapatim - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar 959 32.0.4 sañcāri - dhruva tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 959

8

33 mēlam 33 - gańgātarańgiņi 961 33.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēṅkatamakhi 961 33.0.2 tānam - Vēṅkatamakhi . 962 33.0.3 kīrtanam - varadarāja -Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 964 33.0.4 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 965 33.1 janyam 1 - manohari .. 966 33.1.1 kīrtanam - kañjadaļāyatāksi -Muttusvāmi Dīksitar . 967 33.1.2 kīrtanam - śankaramabhirāmimanoharam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 968 33.1.3 sañcāri - mațhya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar 969

34 mēlam 34 - bhogacchāyānāta 971 34.0.1 gītam - ēka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 971 34.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi . 972 34.0.3 kīrtanam - bhogacchāyānātakapriye - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 974 34.0.4 sañcari - mathya talam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 975

35 mēlam 35 - śailadēśaksi 977 35.0.1 gītam - dhruva tālam - Vēnkațamakhi 977 35.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi . 978 35.0.3 kīrtanam - śrī śūlinīm - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 980 35.0.4 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar 981

36 mēlam 36 - calanāta 983 36.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi 983 36.0.2 prabandham - rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi 984 36.0.3 tānam - Vēṅkațamakhi . . . 986 36.0.4 kīrtanam - svāminātha paripālaya - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar 987 36.0.5 kīrtanam - pavanātmajagaccha - Muttusvami Dīksitar .. 988 36.0.6 kīrtanam - ihapara sādhana - Kumāra Ettappa Mahārājā 989 36.0.7 kīrtanam - parvatarājakumāri - Krsnasvāmi Ayyā 991 36.0.8 tāna varņam - śrī rājādhirāja - Bālusvāmi Dīkșitar 993 36.0.9 sañcāri - tripuța taļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar. 999

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS

Technical and scholarly inputs at various stages of this project were generously provided by

. Dr. N.Ramanathan, Professor and Head (Retd.), Department of Indian Music, University of Madras, Chennai, and

· Dr. R.S.Jayalakshmi, Lecturer (Retd.), Department of Indian Music, University of Madras, Chennai.

Some footnotes, clearly marked by the symbol "ED:" that appear in this work, are results of their concrete suggestions. They were more than willing to help us clarify many technical questions we had on several as- pects. They are carefully proof-reading the entire work critically, checking with the original Telugu edition of 1904. We record our sincere and heartfelt thanks to them both for their continued support and constant encouragement.

Ms. R. Abhiramasundari (Department of Music, Queen Mary's College, Chennai) was kind enough to proof-read the entire section on Māyāmālavagaula, and the 30 janyams, carefully checking the accuracy with the original Telugu book. Dr M. A. Bhageerathi (Department of Music, Queen Mary's College) offered some valuable suggestions. We offer our sincere gratitude and heartfelt thanks to both of them for their generous help. Our sincere thanks to the following individuals, who have generously helped us with the proof-reading of various parts of this great work, and/or have offered concrete suggestions for the improvement of the presentation. Their dedicated contributions to this project are very valuable to us.

· Mr. Variath Madhavan Kutty

· Ms. Rajani Arjun

· Dr. Varagur S. V. Rajan

· Dr. Sandeep Varma

· Dr. S. Krishnan

· Ms. Kiranavali Vidyasanker

· Dr. Vidyasanker Sundaresan

· Ms. Vidya Sudhakar

· Dr. K. N. Raghavan

i

Foreword ii

· Mr. T.V.Lakshminarayanan

· Mr. Shailesh Ramamurthy

· Dr. L.Ramakrishnan

· Mr. N. Narayanan

(The above list is arranged in a random order)

The following volunteers worked on the English Translation of various sections of the original book from Telugu, and out sincere thanks go to them all for their enthusiastic efforts.

· Ms. Sandhya Vinjamuri (Editor of the "Vāggēyakāra Caritamu" section)

· Ms. Jyothsna

· Mr. K. A. Chandrasekhara

· Mr. Govindarajan Kothandaraman

· Ms. Swapna Eleswarapu

· Mr. Surya Kiran

· Mr. Kowshika Ramaprasad

· Mr. Dhananjay Dendukuri

(again the list is in random order)

This PDF file was generated using the free software programs that belong to the TEX and friends (LATEX 2€, AMSIATEX, pdflATEX, hyperref, etc). It is a pleasure to acknowledge our gratitude to the authors of these versatile and useful open source packages.

NOTATIONS AND TRANSLITERATION SCHEME

Symbols used in Sangīta Sampradāya Pradarśini

· Gamaka Symbols

gamaka name symbol usage

kampitam G

sphuritam .. m

pratyāhatam m nokku W g

Ravai < d

kaņdippu p vaļi m ētrajāru iRakkajāru

odukkal X

orikai Y m

miśra gamakam r, g, p , etc.,

· The book uses another symbol, 'v' over a svaram, as in d, which is not used in this English edition (please see our footnote in section 2.0.3 for an explanation).

anumandram srgmpdn

mandram

· sthāyi madhyamam srgmpdn

tāram srgmpdń

atitāram srgmpdn

· Capital letters S, R, G, M, P, D, N represent sā, rī, gā, mā, pā, dhā, nī.

· The various underlinings, s, s, s, and s represent 2,4,1. and 16 aksara kālams (The Telugu book employs "over lines", instead of "underlines".).

iii

Notations and Transliteration Scheme iv

There are places where the Telugu book employs a curly over brace over a group of svarams. We indicate this by inserting / at the commencement of the group, and to terminate the braces. For instance, we use sr gm | p dn where the Telugu book employs s r g m | pd n. The Telugu book also underlines some phrases to indicate them as a rāga mudra, or the mudra of the composer. We have chosen to use boldface font to indicate them, since underlines are already employed for other purposes.

. Additional Symbols

The podi svarams (which have no count) are indicated by small italics, as in p. The svaram which indicates a stressed enunciation - these jhanta svara combinations are indicated in the Telugu book by double consonants for the particular svaram (like "ss, gg, MM" etc.). In the English edition, we use the symbols sS, gg, mM, etc. where the first svaram is always placed as a subscript. In addition, as explained the the section on Gamaka Symbols, the following symbols are used.

Other symbols that we use are . (dot), b(flat), bb, and h (natural). The symbols,"," (comma) and ";" (semicolon) are used used only in Tamil Edition, and we do not use them.

In the next two pages, the Transliteration Scheme used for romanizing Sanskrit and Tamil characters are provided.

Transliteration Scheme: Sanskrit to Roman

sanskrit consonents roman क k

ख kh ग g घ gh

च C

ch ज j sanskrit vowels roman झ jh अ or implicit a ñ आ or T ट t इ or i th ई or 7 d

3 or ढ dh ऊor u ण n 飛 or' r त t थ th ए or e ढ d ऐ or ai ध dh ओ or 0 न n औ or au प p अ am फ ph

अः ah ब b भ bh S m य y

1

V

ष S

S

h

1 8 식 H 여 의 시 요 시 요 브 보 의 호 의 니 여 시 의 리 의 익 어 어 어 외 와 외 회 외

Tamil to English Transliteration Table

அ a க ka ப pa

ஆ க kha pha

1 .3 க ga ba

1 54 gha bha

உ u ṅa ம ma

3 ஊ u ர ca ya

ரு _2 cha ra

எ e ஜ ja ல la

ஏ e ஜ 2 jha வ va

ஐ ai ஞ ña ச śa

O ta ஷ sa

2 tha IO ஸ sa

ஒள au 3 da ஹ ha

ம் 4 dha ள la

h ண na ழ zha

த ta ற Ra

2 த tha க்ஷ ksa

.3 த da ஸரீ śrī

த4 dha

ந/ன na

FOREWORD

Having learnt the arts of Sanskrit, Telugu, and music, due to the benevolence of the elder Mahārāja (whose history occurs as the 67th in the history of Composers or Sangīta Sahitya Vidvans) and having qualified for the court of the Maharaja (whose history occurs as the 68th) due to his kindness, and having learnt the intricacies of Telugu grammar under Tañjāvūr Rāmayyar, and attained the name of a musician, and having learnt the staff notation under the grace of the Maharaja (whose history occurs as the 69th) and having translated the Telugu Mahābhārata Padya Kavyam in Tamil with the permission of the Mahāraja (whose biog- raphy occurs as the 70th) and under the orders of the Younger Maharaja, the brother of the aforementioned Mahāraja, I set to tune, and added citta svarams to the padams in the Tamil Play valli bhāratam.

As per the request of Cinnasvāmi Mudaliyār, and the orders of the present Mahārāja (whose biography is the 71st in my history of composers), the printing of this Sangīta Sampradāya Pradarsini at the Vidyā Vilāsini Press, was accomplished with financial grant of the Mahāraja and the efforts of his minister Śrī Rao Bahadur K. Jegannātha Cettiyār, who is an expert at languages including Telugu and a connoisseur and adept at the arts of music and lyrics. I am grateful to the Maharaja who taught me the arts and patronized me and granted me fame through this Sangīta Sampradāya Pradarsini.

The kitis of Tyāgarāja - who was praised as an amśam of Sage Nārada, the krtis of Śyāma Śāstri, and the padams of Ksētrayya, would be published shortly with tālam and gamakam symbols through munificience of the Mahārāja.

I shall remember with gratitude Shri S. Rādhākrsna Ayyar, B.A., F.M.U, the Principal of the Pudukkottai Mahārāja College, who helped me in researching the laksana texts like the Ratnākaram, with reference to the publication of the Sangīta Sampradāya Pradarśini.

Subbarāma Dīksitar

vii

GAMAKA SYMBOLS

Due to the benevolence of Vēnkatamakhi, also known as Venkațeśvara Dīksitar, the son of Govinda Dīkșitar - a scholar blest with the grace of Sāvitri Devi, and with a desire to impart clearly and with symbols in notation, all that I have learnt traditionally through initiation into the secrets of gamaka svarūpams, I began writing this after due reverence to Purandara Dasa and other poet-composers and with prostrations to my uncle Muttusvāmi Dīksitar, the trailblazer of gamaka swarūpams. When great poets like Kālidāsa and Mayūra commit errors, it is indeed common for people like me. Hence it is the compassion of the vaggeyakaras that becomes my intellect. Those that truly know shall kindly acknowledge my writing on the gamaka svarūpams. Those that do not shall attempt to learn them. It is my hope that those that knowingly know-not would listen to my earnest plea and remain silent. Since vina is the instrument that helps in understanding the nuances of gamakams, I demonstrate as much as I know through the vina. The gamaka symbols that have been used in this Sangīta sampradāya pradarśini are as follows:

I (1) kampitam: Keeping the fingers of the left hand on any svara sthanam in the vina with the mīttu and shaking the string is kampitam. The string can also be shaken with the left index finger and the middle finger in a svara sthānam.

Example: G - This kampitam is the shake.

(2) līnam

(3) āndolitam

(4) plāvitam These three are types of a gamakam. Please refer to the laksana sangraham for the differences in the duration of their deflections.

II(5)(i) sphuritam - In each of the double notes in the ärohana kramam, hitting the second note either in the voice or in the vīna is sphuritam. While holding the double note s s in vina, keeping the index finger on the position of nisadam and the middle finger in the position of sadjam at the same time and plucking the first sadjam note without removing the index finger in the nisadam position and removing only the middle finger and with a pluck hitting the middle finger at position of sadjam. This is the method for playing the other double svara sphuritams.

viii

Gamaka Symbols ix

This s s and other double note sphuritams that occur in the ascending sequence on the vina and in the voice occur with the next lower note. Example : sns, rsr. The other double notes are to be understood similarly.In place of the gamaka sphuritam, they specify an alternate gamakam, namely the dolam. For that gamaka dolam, pūrvācāryas , as an illustration mention the shake of a pearl resembling the water-like flow. This dolam is also known as pratyāghātam. Note: Subbarāma Dīksitar's description is a bit confused cf. Caturdandi Prakāśika 3,124-125

(ii) pratyāghātam In the twin notes that occur in the avarohana kramam, plucking (lit. striking) the second note is called pratyaghatam. In the vīna while playing the twin notes in descending movement s, keeping the left hand index finger alone on the sadjam position with a pluck and while the index finger is traversing to the position of nisadam below ,the middle finger should be placed on the sadjam position with a pluck(lit. hit). While hitting this way, the index finger that was moved to the nisadam position should not be removed. In the same way the techniques of playing the other twin notes in the descending sequence should be known. In the vina, while playing the twin notes like s s, due to vibration (lit. tremor) the note above it will be heard minutely. Example: srs, nsn. In the same way the techniques of playing the other twin notes in the descending sequence should be learnt. It is traditional that in these pratyāghātam for svarams that go in the ascending sequence instead of pressing (nokku) the lower svaram, the separate svarams are played with pratyāghatam in the avarohana kramam for the sake of melody. Example: m G, Rm PDpm, Rgs. In these cases pratyaghātams are played for svarams in the ascending sequence. These sphurita pratyāghātams can be played with one pluck mittu. For vocal this pratyaghatam is the same as sphuritam.

(6) tirupam - W While playing a group of svarams pressing (nokki) a svaram is tirupam or nokku. Example : (ñ s G), (rm P), (nsr gmP), (nsrs)

(7) āhatam Either in the forward or backward direction, hitting a note quickly and returning is called āhatam. This is called (i) ravai when hitting on the forward note and (ii) khandippu when hitting on the previous note.

(i) ravai - Positioned on a svarasthanam either with a mittu or without a mittu, playing the lower svaram with the left hand middle finger is called ravai. Example: p pm, mm g, rr s. (ii) khandippu- From one, two or three svarams, with plucking going down from one svarasthana to another lower svarasthānam and plucking and immediately descending to another lower svarasthāna without a pluck is called khandippu. Example: pmg, p g r, pr s

Gamaka Symbols ×

(ii)a A second variation of khandippu. In the manner described for khandippu above, from two, three or four svarams, with a pluck immediately after descending from one svarasthānam to another lower svarasthanam, the string is stopped to make it semi-audible and then instantly with a pluck descending to another svarasthānam below with a jāru would constitute the second variety of khandippu. Example : (pm\R), (mg\R),(gr\S)

(8) vali - ( Positioned on the same svarasthanam deflecting the string in a circular manner and producing the shade(s) of one, two or three svarams is called vali.

(i) One svaraprayōgam - n D or D n. In the position (sthanam) of dhaivatam with a single pluck of the string, pulling it swiftly so as to sound nisadam, and then returning to dhaivatam and then execute the pluck for the next svaram. The instances (laksyams) of this can be seen in the kīrttanams and sañcāris of rāgams like punnāgavarāļi.

(ii) Two svaraprayogam- sndn Dp In the position (sthanam) of dhaivatam the dhaivatam should be played with a single pluck along with a nokku and through the deflection of the string in a circular manner the nisādam is subtly sounded and the position of dhaivatam is reached and then the plucking should be executed on the position of pañcamam. For instances of this see ragas like āhiri.

(iii) Three svaraprayogam - n dnDsDp Up to the d n Ds, constituting the long nisadam first of all , in the position of dhaivatam there should be a single pluck along with nokku and the nisādam should be revealed while deflecting the string. The string should be released to come back to the pitch of dhaivatam and pulled again to sound sadjam and for the two svarams D and p two separate plucks should be rendered. Plucking with a single pluck and nokku and showing the nisadam in rotation and bringing the string back to the dhaivatham and then producing the sadjam sound by pulling the string and using two plucks for two svarams D and P. Examples of this can be seen in rāgams such as darbār and athānā. For three svara prayogams of this kind please note the use of a big curve symbol such as and for one svara prayogams a small curve sign such as ~.

III (9) ullasitam This is called etRa jaru when traversing from a lower svaram to a higher svaram and is known as iRakka jāru when going from a higher svaram to a lower svaram.

(i) ētRa jāru - / With a pluck, ascending from one note to the next higher note or to the succeeding two, three or more higher svarams as the case may be is called ētRa jāru. Example: s/r, s/g, s/m, s/p, s/s. (ii) iRakka jāru - In the manner mentioned above descending from a higher note to a lower note with a pluck is called iRakka jāru. Example: s\n,s\d, s \p, s \m, s \g, s |s

(10) hūmpitam With a hūm syllable hūmkāra and in the manner of kahala, a wind instrument producing a gradually in- creasing (in volume) sound while continuously ascending from a svaram to four, five or seven svarāms or even to the next register according to context or producing a gradually decreasing sound while descending from a high svaram is humpitam. This too would be a variation of jāru.

Gamaka Symbols xi

(11) kuruļam This is of two kinds, odukkal and orikai.

(i) odukkal - x This is accesing the higher svaram on the lower svarasthānam. It is a practice to access the higher svaram on the lower svarasthanam on a vina with a pluck and as appropriate to the rāgams along with a mittu pull the string and play up to one, two, or three svarams in the lower svarasthāna and to return to the lower svaram. It is rare to go beyond three svarams. This occurs profusely in ālāpanas. Example: (rgr) After plucking the string to produce the rsabham, on the same position plucking and pulling the string in such a way as to sound gandharam on the same position and then sound rsabham. (r /m\g r). In this phrase(usage) each note must be accessed with a pluck on the position of rsabham itself. This method of accessing a higher note at the position of a lower note is applicable only to vīna and on the voice it is essentially ētRa jāru. (ii) orikai- Playing one, two or three notes with a pluck with the strength of practice of the left hand and

is called orikai. using the fingers of the left hand accessing through push several svarasthanams and descending

Example : ns dn pd mp gm rg Y snd Y p Y S.

(12) tribhinnam While playing the vīna sometimes this gamakam is employed to create enjoyment by placing the left hand index finger or middle finger or both flat and hard on the fret of any of the svarasthanams of the mandram, pañcamam and sārani strings and using the fingers of the right hand and plucking on the above three strings either with a single pluck or with separate plucks is called tribhinnam.

(13) mudritam The graces of notes produced while singing with the mouth closed is called mudritam. It is said that this gamakam applies only to vocal music.

(14) nāmitam The graces of notes that are produced when subtle tones are sung or played on the vina by reducing the volume of sound are called nāmitam.

(15) miśritam Creating a combination of two or more gamakams mentioned above is known as miśritam. Example:

s Ndp This is a combination of iRakka jāru and orikai. s/ rgm This is a combination of ētRa jāru and nokku. sr /pM,m P Here m combines ētRa jāru, vaļi and kampitam. m P This has et Ra jaru and nokku. pd/sNs, This N is similar to the m shown above.

List of Gamaka Symbols Employed :

Gamaka Symbols xii

.. sphuritam pratyāghātam W nokku ravai < khaņdippu vaļi ētRa jāru iRakka jāru X odukkal Y orikai

Symbols for sthāyi svarams

Two dots are placed beneath the svarams of anumandra sthayi. One dot beneath the svarams of mandra sthāyī. One dot above the svarams of tāra sthāyi, and two dots above the svarams of atitāra sthāyī. There are no dots for the madhya sthāyi svarams.

anumandram Isrgmpdn

mandram

madhyamam srgmpdn

tāram srgmpdńl

atitāram

Details of the śuddha (prakrti) vikrti svarāms:

b - This symbol is used for śuddha rsabham, sādhārana gāndhāram, śuddha dhaivatam and kaișikī nișādam. bb - This symbol is used for śuddha gāndhāram and śuddha nisādam. 1- This symbol is used for pañcaśruti rsabham, antara gāndhāram, śuddha madhyamam and pañcaśruti dhaivatam and kākalī nisādam. # - This symbol is used for satśruti rshabham, varāļī madhyamam and satśruti dhaivatam.

Bhinnapramānams (kuraittalaļavai)

If there is one line beneath a syllablic unit (svara aksaram), the syllablic duration (kālapramānam) is reduced by half unit (aksaram). If there are two lines it should be computed as quarter syllablic unit (kāl aksaram). If there are three lines, it must be reckoned as one eighth syllablic unit (araikkāl aksaram). If there are four lines it is one sixteenth syllabic unit (vīsam aksara kālam. Beneath a svaram of a long syllablic unit (dīrghāksaram), if there is one line, it is equivalent to a short syllable. The others may be understood in a similar sense. Example:

Gamaka Symbols xiii

S = one aksara kālam

S = 1/2 akşara kālam

S = 1/4 aksara kālam

= 1/8 akşara kālam

S = 1/16 akşara kālam

Within one aksarakālam, these are the ways in which svarams can occur.

I. s = S, ss, ssss;

s= SSSSSS, ssSssS;

S= ssS, ssSSS, ssSS;

S= ssss, SSSS;

In these time measures (kālapramānāms), since the presence of a large number of lines would add to the difficulty in understanding and readability, the number of lines have been reduced and S has been used for the first speed (kalam) and s s for the second kalam and for the third kālam ssss with one underline and for the fourth kalam with two underlines ssssssss have been used. For speeds higher than fourth, for each increasing speed, one line each has to be added. Please note the laksanams of the underlined svarams given below:

II. S=ss, ssSS, SSSSSSSS;

S= SS, SSSS, SSSSSSSS

S=ssssss, Sss ss, Ssssss;

tālapramāna details

multiplication measure: - if one svarāksaram, written as kuRil, and thereafter viewing it as a single akşaram is written as nețil, then it becomes two aksarakālams. For any multiplication measures ex- ceeding this, the symbol is employed to indicate that the above kuRIl, netil aksara pramānams should be sequentially multiplied. For example,

S 1 aksarakālam S = 2 aksarakālam s Cs = 3 aksarakālam s Cs 4 aksarakālam sCscs = 5 aksarakālam sCscs = 6 aksarakālam SCSCSCs = 7 akșarakālam soscscs = 8 aksarakālam

Gamaka Symbols xiv

The svarams that are connected with this C symbol have to be rendered continuously, without break- ing into parts, and with a single nādam. In some instances, if the symbol is placed even in the midst of some tāla cycle, it also has to be rendered with a single nādam without breaking.

Svara groups that have to be rendered by breaking - S S | R R ||; svara groups that have to be rendered in one single nādam continuously, without breaking-G C G | MM C | CMP ||.

The minute (podi) svarams that come between the larger svarams are not taken for calculation of the duration. They are represented by a small italic font (example -p)

special notes with reference to the the (current) discussion;

end of a tāla āvartam;

end of each component (avayavam) contained in a particular tāla cycle;

indicates the pallavi eduppu of kīrtanams and other musical forms;

indicates places where the pallavi, anupallavi have to be repeated;

is employed in some places ;*

indicated the places where the rendition of gītam, tānam, prabandham, kirtanam, etc., have to be concluded;

sS indicated the occurrence of the svaram which indicates a stressed enunciation;

this symbol is used to indicate the eduppu after one aksaram;

this symbol indicated the eduppu after half aksaram. the symbol indicates that for the first, second and third kālams, depending on the context, the take- off point should be after one aksarakālam each in pallavi, anupallavi, caranam, etc.

The same remark applies to the symbol d , where the take-off point is after half aksaram. The take-off kālapramānams have to be understood according to the circumstances.

Subbarāma Dīiksitar

*In the English Edition, we use / at the commencement and to terminate such an over brace.

RĀGĀŃGA AND JANYA RĀGAMS

rāgāṅga upāṅga bhāșāṅga

rāga mūrccana chart

SAMKHYĀ RĀGA NAME ĀRŌHAŅAM AVARŌHAŅAM

rā upā, bhāșā

1. rāgāṅgam kanakāmbari Sbrm pbd S S bbN bd p m bbG br RsS

upāṅgam 1 mukhāri (śuddha) s brmpbd S s bbn bd p m bbg br s

upāngam 2 śuddhasāvēri Sbrm pbd S SbDd ppbr S

2. rāgāṅgam phēnadyuti sbrmpbd dpbnnS sbnd d pmbbggbrs

3. rāgāgam gānasāmavarāļi sbrmpbdnS snbd pmbbgbrs

upāṅgam 1 pūrvavarāļi sbrmpbds snbd pm bbg br s

upāngam 2 bhinnapañcamam sbrbbggrmpbdpnNsS sn bd Mbbg gbrs

4. rāgāṅgam bhānumati sbrmpdbns sbnd pm bbG br s

5. rāgāṅgam manōrañjani sbrmpdNs sndpmmpmbrbbgrs

6. rāgā.ngam tanukīrti sbrmpns sn# dnpmbbgrs

7. rāgāngam sēnāgraņi SbNbd pmbg Mggbrs

8. rāgāṅgam janatōdi s br bG m p bd bN s s bn bd p m bG br s

upāṅgam 1 nāgavarāļi sbrbgmpmbd bns s bn bd m pbgbrs

bhāșāṅgam 1 punnāgavarāļi bn s br bg m p bd bd p m bg br s bn

bhāșāṅgam 2 asāvēri sbrmpbd S s bn bd p m bG br s

XV

Raganga and Janya Rāgams xvi

SAMKHYĀ RĀGA NAME ĀRŌHAŅAM AVARŌHANAM rā upā, bhāsā

9. rāgāṅgam dhunibhinnașadjam sbrbGmpbdns snbd p m bG br s

upāṅgam 1 mōhanannāta sbGmpbd pmpnnS snpbddpmbgs

upāngam 2 bhūpāļam s br bg pbd S s bd pbg brs

upāṅgam 3 udayaravicandrika sbgmpns snpmbgs

10. rāgāṅgam națābharaņam sbgm pPbndns S sbndn PnpmbggbrrS

11. rāgāngam kōkilāravanm SbrmmpmpdnS snddpmbgbrrs

12. rāgāṅgam rūpāvati sbrmppsS sn#dnpmbgs

13. rāgāṅgam gēyahejjajji sbrmgmpbds s Nbdpmgbrs

14. rāgāṅgam vātīvasantabhairavi sbrgmmbdbns sbnbdmgmpmgbrs upāṅgam lalitapañcamam br s Gmbd bn s Sbnbd pmgbrs

15. rāgāṅgam māyāmāļavagaula sbrgmpbdns snbdpmgbrs

upāṅgam 1 sālaṅganāța sbrmpbd s snbdpmgbrs

upāńgam 2 chāyāgauļa sbrmpbdpmpdsns snbddpmgsbrs

upāṅgam 3 maṅgaļakaiśikı sbrgmpmgpbdns sbrmgbdps snbdpmgbrs

upāṅgam 4 mēgharañjani sbrgmns snmgsbrs

upāṅgam 5 mēcabauļi sbrgpbds snbd p Mgbrs

upāṅgam 6 takka ( 1. sgmbd dndS [2. sgmpmgmbdns 1. sbdmgbrgs 2. snbdmpmgmbrgs upāṅgam 7 nādarāmakriya sbrgmpbdns snbddpMgbrrs

upāngam 8 pāḍi brmpbdpns snpbDppmbRs

upāṅgam 9 rēvagupti sbrgpbds s bd p gbrs

upāngam 10 kannaḍabaṅgaļa sbrmpbds sbdpmgbrs

upāṅgam 11 gauļa Sbrmpns snpmbrgmRsS

upāngam 12 lalita sbrgmbddns snbd Mmgbrs

upāṅgam 13 gurjari sbrgmpbdns snbdpmgbrs

upāngam 14 guņdakriya Sbrgmpbdns Snpmgmbdpmgbrs

upāńgam 15 malahari sbrmpbds sbd pmgbRs

upāṅgam 16 bauļi sbrgpbds snbd pgbrs

Raganga and Janya Ragams xvii

SAMKHYĀ RĀGA NAME ĀRŌHAŅAM AVARHAŅAM rā upā, bhāsā

upāngam 17 ārdradēśi 1. sbrgmpbdns 1. snbdpmgggbrs 2. (br snbd) nsrgmdpdddsns 2. (bd s) dpmgggbrs pns upāngam 18 dēvarañji smpbdpnd dns snbdpm S dss bhāsāngam 1 saurāstram sbrgmpbdns snbdpmgbrs

bhāsāngam 2 pūrvi sbrgmpbdns snbdpmgbrs

bhāsāngam 3 gaudipantu sbrmpns snbdpmgbrs

bhāsāṅgam 4 māruva sgmbdns snbdpgmgbrsrgrs

bhāșāṅgam 5 sāvēi sbrmpbd S snbdpmgbrs

bhāșāṅgam 6 māļavapañcamam sbrgmpns snbddpmgbrrs

bhasangam 7 pūrņapañcamam sbdpmgbrs bhāsāṅgam 8 sbrgmpbds mārgadēśi sbrgrgbdmpds sbdmpgbrs

bhāsāṅgam 9 rāmakali sbrgpbds snbd pmgbrs

bhāsāngam 10 pharaju sbrgmpbdns snbdpmgbrs

bhāsāngam 11 gauri sbrmpbdns Snbdpmmpmgbrs

bhāsāngam 12 vasanta brsgmbdns SnbdndMgmmpmgbrs

16. rāgāṅgam tōyavēgavāhini Sbrgmpdbn SbndpmgbrS

bhāșāṅgam bhairavam sbrgmpdbns sdpmmpmgbrs

17. rāgā.ngam chāyāvati sbrgmdddnss sndpmgbrs

18. rāgāṅgam jayaśuddhamāļavi sbrgmpns sn#dnpmgbrs

19. rāgāṅgam jhaṅkārabhramari srbgm p bd bbndpd S s bbn bd pmbgr gGrRS

20. rāgāṅgam nārīrītigauļa Srrbg mm bn bd pnnS Sbn Nbd Mbggrs

upāṅgam 1 hindōļa sbggmbnbdns Sbn bd mbg s

upāngam 2 nāgagāndhāri srmbgmpbdbns sbnbd pmbgrs

upāṅgam 3 ānandabhairavi sbggmpbdpsbns Sbnbd pmm Mbggrs

upāṅgam 4 ghaņtā sbnbd pmbgrs

upāṅgam 5 mārgahindōļam sbggm Pmbdbns Sbdmbgsrs

upāṅgam 6 hindōļavasantam sbggmpbdss Sbnbd pd Ndmbgs

Raganga and Janya Ragams xviii

SAMKHYĀ RĀGA NAME ĀRŌHAŅAM AVARŌHAŅAM rā upā, bhāsā

upāṅgam 7 ābhēri smbgmppss Sbnbd p Mbgrs

upāṅgam 8 navaratnavilāsam srbgmbdps sbdpmbggmrs

bhāșāṅgam 1 bhairavi Srbgmpbd bns s bnbd pmbgrs

bhāsāngam 2 āhiri srsbgmpbd bns Sbn bDpmbGrs

bhāșāṅgam 3 dhanyāśi bn s bG m p bN S bn bd pmbgrs

bhāsāṅgam 4 gōpikāvasantam sbnbd pmbgrmbgs

bhāșāṅgam 5 māñji bn s Rbgm pbd bn s sbnbd pmbgrs

bhāșāṅgam 6 mukhāri srmpbd S sbnbd pmbgrs

21. rāgāṅgam kiranāvali srmpbdpbdns snpbdpmpbgrs

22. rāgāṅgam śrīrāgam Rmpbns sbnpdnpmrbgrs

upāṅgam 1 maņirangu rmmpbnns sbnpmbgrrs

upāngam 2 sālagabhairavi srbgmpdps sbndpmbgrs upāngam 3 śuddhadhanyāśi sbgmpbns sbnpmbgs

upāṅgam 4 kannaḍagauļa sbg Gmpbn NS sbn NdmmbgS, np NdmmgS

upāṅgam 5 śuddhadēśi srmpdbnds sbndpdmmbgrs

upāṅgam 6 dēvagāndhāri srsbggmpdpbnns Sbnd Pm Mbggrs

upāṅgam 7 māļavaśrī sbggmpbnns bnndpmpndmmbgs

bhāșāṅgam 1 śrīraǹjani srbgmdbns sbndmbgrs

bhāșāngam 2 kāpi Srbgmpdbns

bhāșāṅgam 3 huśāni srbg MpdbnS bn d p Mbgrs

bhāsāṅgam 4 brndāvani rmpbNS bnpmRs

bhāsāngam 5 saindhavi Srbgmpdbns sbndpmbgrs

bhāșāṅgam 6 kānra

bhāșāṅgam 7 mādhavamanōhari srbgmpbndns sbndmbgrs

bhāsāṅgam 8 madhyamāvati srmpbns sbnpmrs

bhāsāṅgam 9 dēvamanōhari srmpdbnpmpbnbNsS sndbnpmrs

bhāsāngam 10 rudrapriya SrbgmpdbnnS sbNpmbGRS

bhāsāngam 11 darubāru SrbgmpdbnS bNdpmbGrS

Rāgānga and Janya Rāgams xix

SAMKHYĀ RĀGA NAME ĀRŌHAŅAM AVARŌHAŅAM

rā upā, bhāșā

bhāșāngam 12 sahānā srbgmpmdbnS bnndpmbgg Rbgrs

bhāsāṅgam 13 nāyaki SrbGmpdbNS SbNdpmbGRS

23. rāgāṅgam gaurivēļāvai srgbgs | rmmpddsS sndpmbggrs

24. rāgāṅgam vīravasantam rmmpn# dns snpmmrbgs

25. rāgāṅgam śarāvati smgmpbd bbnds SbbNbdpmgrs

26. rāgāṅgam taraṅgiņi srgpbdbndpds SbdpgrsrgmgRsS

27. rāgāngam saurasēna srgmpbdns snbdpmgrgS

28. rāgāṅgam harikēdāragauļa Srmpbns Sbndpmgrs

upāṅgam 1 balahamsa srgmpds sbndpmgrs

upāngam 2 māhuri srmgrm |pdS sbndpmgr| Srgrs

upāṅgam 3 dēvakriya srmpdS sdpmrS

upāṅgam 4 āndhāļi srgmpnS snpmgrs

upāṅgam 5 chāyātarangiņi srgmpdbns sbndpmgrs upāngam 6 nārāyaņagauļa rmpndns ndpmgrgrs

upāṅgam 7 națanārāyaņi srgsrmpds sdpmgrs

bhāsāṅgam 1 kāmbhōji srgmpdbndS sbndpmgrs

bhāșāṅgam 2 kannada srgmpDbns sbn Dpm Grs

bhāșāṅgam 3 īśamanōhari srgmpdbns sbndpmgrSss

bhāsāṅgam 4 surai nsrmpbNs

bhāșāṅgam 5 erukalakmbhōji srmpdbndpdS SbndpmgrS

bhāsāngam 6 ațhāņā srgmpDns snDpmGrs

bhāșāṅgam 7 nāțakurañji SrgmpdnS sndmgS

bhāșāṅgam 8 jujāvanti RgmpdS | bn d bnS bndpmmgrs | rmgrs

bhāsāńgam 9 kamās SrgmpdbnS sbndpmgrS

29. rāgāṅgam dhīraśankarābharaņams rg mpdns sndpmgrs

upāṅgam 1 kurañji SrgmgmpnNS snpnddpmgrsS

upāngam 2 nārāyaņi SrmgrgmpdS snpndpdmpmgrs

upāṅgam 3 ārabhi srmpds sndpmgrs

Raganga and Janya Rāgams xx

SAMKHYĀ RĀGA NAME ĀRŌHAŅAM AVARŌHAŅAM rā upā, bhāsā

upāṅgam 4 śuddhavasantam srgmpdns sndpmrs

upāṅgam 5 nārāyaņadēśāksi srgmpdns sndpmgrs

upāṅgam 6 sāma Srgsrpmddss sdpmgrs

upāngam 7 pūrvagauļa sgrgssrmpdns sndpmgrs

upāngam 8 nāgadhvani srgsmgmpdns sndnpmgrgs

upāṅgam 9 hamsadhvani srgpns snpgrs

bhāșāṅgam 1 bilahari srmgpds sndpmgrs

bhāșāṅgam 2 bēgada sgmpnNsS sndpmgrs

bhāșāṅgam 3 pūrņacandrika srgmpdns snpmgmrs

bhāșāṅgam 4 sarasvatīmanōhari srgmddns sndpmgmrs

bhāșāṅgam 5 kēdāram smgmpnNsS snpmMgrs

bhāsāńgam 6 navarōju pdnsrgmp pmgrsndp

bhāsāṅgam 7 nīlāmbari SrgmMpdpnnSndns SnpMgrgS

bhāșāṅgam 8 dēvagāndhāri SrmpddDss sndpmgRsrgRS

30. rāgāṅgam nāgābharaņam sRgmpn # dns snpmgmrsmgrs

upāṅgam 1 sāmanta srgmp#dns sn#dpmgrs

31. rāgāṅgam kalāvati S# r g m p bd bbn bd p bd S SbbNdpm# rgm #rs

32. rāgāngam rāgacūdāmaņi Sm# rgmppbn NsS Sbnbd pmm # Rs

33. rāgāṅgam gaṅgātaraṅgiņi S#R gMpbdn S snpbdmmgm#rS

upāṅgam 1 manōhari Sgmpns snbdpmgS

34. rāgāṅgam bhōgachāyānāța S#rgrgmpbnn sS sbndnpsnpmmrs

35. rāgāṅgam śailadēśāksi smgpds sndsnpm#rs

36. rāgāṅgam calanāta S#rgmp # dns snpmm# R sS

37. rāgāṅgam saugandhnini sbrmpbds s bbn bd p # m bbg br s

38. rāgāṅgam jaganmōhanam S bbg #m p bd d bn s s bn bd p # m bbg br s

39. rāgāṅgam dhālīvarāļi Sbbg brg#mpbdns snbd p # mbbggrs

40. rāgāṅgam nabhōmaņi Sbbg bR# mpdpbns sbnd p # m bbg br s

Raganga and Janya Ragams xxi

SAM̧KHYĀ RĀGA NAME ĀRŌHAŅAM AVARŌHAŅAM

rā upā, bhāsā

41. rāgāṅgam kumbhini sbbg brg # mpndns Snp# mbbg brs

42. rāgāṅgam ravikriya Sbbgbrg#mpn #dns snpp#mbbGbrrs

43. rāgāṅgam gīrvāņi sbrbg # m pbd bbn dpd sS s bbn bd p # m bbg gbrs

44. rāgāṅgam bhavāni sbrbg # m pbd pbNS Sbnbd p # m bGbr s

45. rāgāṅgam śivapantuvarāļi sbrbg# mpbdns snbd p # mbgbrs

upāṅgam 1 sindhurāmakriya sbrbg # m pbd d bNS sbnbd p # mbgbrgs

46. rāgāṅgam stavarāja sbr# mpd S Sbnd# mbg s

47. rāgāṅgam sauvīra sbrbg#mpdns snd#mbgbrs

48. rāgāngam jīvantika sbrbg# mp # dns snp#mbgbrs

49. rāgāṅgam dhavaļāṅgam sbrg# mpbds s bbN bd p # mgbrs

50. rāgāṅgam nāmadēśi sbrg# m p bd bns s bn bd p # mgbrs

51. rāgāṅgam kāśirāmakriya snbdp # m gbrs

upāngam 1 dīpakam

upāngam 2 kumudakriya sbrg#mdbd S snbd # mgmgbr S

52. rāgāṅgam ramāmanōhari sbndp#mgbrs

53. rāgāṅgam gamakakriya sbrg#mpds sndp#mgbrs

54. rāgāṅgam vamśavati sbrg#mp# dns snp#mgbrs

55. rāgāṅgam śyāmaļa Srbg#mpbds s bbNbd p # mbgrs

56. rāgāṅgam cāmaram srbg # m pbd bns sbnbd p # mbgrs

57. rāgāṅgam sumadyuti srbg# mpbdns snbdp#mgrs

58. rāgāṅgam dēśisimhāravam srbg#mpdbns sbndp# mbgrs

59. rāgāṅgam dhāmavati srbg#mpdns sndp#mbgrs

60. rāgāṅgam nisadha srbg#mp #dns snp#mbgrs

61. rāgāṅgam kuntalam srg#mpbds s bbn bd p # mgrs

62. rāgāṅgam ratipriya srg#mpbd bns sbnbd p# mgrs

63. rāgāṅgam gītapriya srg#mpbdns snbdp# mgrs

64. rāgāṅgam bhūsāvati srg#mpdbns sbndp#mgrs

Raganga and Janya Ragams xxii

SAM̧KHYĀ RĀGA NAME ĀRŌHAŅAM AVARŌHAŅAM rā upā, bhāșā

65. rāgāṅgam śāntakalyāņi srg#mpdns sndp#mgrs

bhāșāṅgam 1 yamunākalyāņi srg#mpdnS SnDp#mGRS

bhāsāngam 2 mōhanam srgpds sdpgrs

bhāsāṅgam 3 hamvīru srg#mpdns sndp#mgrs

bhāsāngam 4 sārańga srg#mpdns sndp#mgrs

66. rāgāṅgam caturangiņi srg#mp#dns snp#mgrs

upāṅgam 1 amrtavarsiņi sg#mpns snp#mgs

67. rāgāṅgam santānamañjari s# rg # mpbd s sbbn dp# m# rs

68. rāgāṅgam jōti s# rg # mpbd bn s sbn bd p # mg s

69. rāgāṅgam dhautapañcamam s# rg # mpbdns snbdp#m# r Gs

70. rāgāṅgam nāsāmaņi s# rg # mpdbns sbndp#m# rgs

71. rāgāṅgam kusumākara s# rg #mpdns sndp#m#rgs

72. rāgāṅgam rasamañjari s# rgsp # mpn # dnS sn#dnpp #mp #rgs

16 17 18 19 20 5

2 22 14

23 13

=: === = ==

2 II TT 12

<5 IT

18> 30 31 9

jhankārabhramari nārīrītigaula jayaśuddhamālavi tōyavēgavāhini chāyāvati

kiranāvāli māyāmalavagaula

sri vatīvasantabhairavi

gaurivēlāvali

32 AGNI VEDA 5

gēyahejjajji

viravasantam rupavati CAKRAM CAKRAM CAKRAM sarāvati tarangini 4

kokilāravam

saurasēna Te! atod natabharanam

BANA uddha madnyaman harikēdāragaula

33 dhunibhinnasadjam

dhīrasankarabharanam I nāgābharanam senagrani NETRA

34 tanukīrti

CAKRAM

kalavati manoranjani

ragacudamani RTU

35 2

bhanumati

CAKRAM CAKRAM CAKRAM gangatarangiņi ganasāmavarāli

bhōgacchāyānāta śailadēśāksi INDU 1

36 phēnadyuti

calanāta kanakāmbari rasamañjari

saugandhini

37 Jaganmohanam 72

RSI kusumākaram nāsāmani

dhālīvarali

38| KAGAMS dhautapancamam

nabhomani RAGANGA 71

jōti

kumbhini ADITYA

39 santānamañjari

ravikriya 70

caturangiņi

girvanı prati madhyamam CAKRAM CAKRAM VASU bhavani santakal

401 bhusavati

sivapantuvarāli CAKRAM CAKRAM CAKRAM C 69 ==

gitapriya

stavarakam ratipriya DUDRA anı

kuntalam 1 CAKRAM CAKRAM BRAHMA

sauviram jivantika

41|42 dhavalāngam nisadham dhamavati DIŚI

namadesi desīsimharavam sumadyuti

ramāmnōhari kāsirāmakriya gamakakriya camaram vamsavati syamala 67 68 99

13| 44

RĀGĀŃGA RĀGA CAKRAM 45 64| 6

191 63 62

47|48 61 109

== =E

49 50 51 57| 58| 59 56 55 53|54 52

Part V

BĀŅA CAKRAM

617

25

MĒĻAM 25 - ŚARĀVATI

bāņa pā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dha na cakram 5 - melam 1

rāgāṅga rāgam 25 - śarāvati

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkatamakhi

pūrņaśśarāvtīrāgah ārōhē rigavarjitah sagrahah sarvakālēșu gīyatē gāyakōttamai.h ||

mūrcchana => ārōhanam: smgmp bd bbnds, avarōhaņam: S bbn bd pmgrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; rsabham and gāndhāram varjyam in the ārohanam; gāndhāram and nișādam vakram in the avarohanam; suitable for singing at all times.

For this sarāvati rāgam, the jīva svara, nyāsa svarams will be clear from the laksyams such as gītam.

LAKȘYAM

25.0.1 gītam - rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

618

ri gu ma pa dha na bāņa pā

s mMm pp dn d p ri pu cā pa pp mg m p ggu ņa rõ pa mma ra ta m na ppa ra va nu rē

MgmR ScSds Pdnd d dhā tri i ī nā yā kā ai sa a re e re ra ghu

p mgm P p sssmg m p ku la ti la kā ma da m na ja na ka a

antari

rr g r rr r re e la ksmi kkā n ta kkī i ri ti sa a ja m tā re

jāvaḍa

dss ss pdňd p ppm g m P su pa a rna vvā a ham na a pa m m rna sō o da ru rē

P Mm g8 mgm R dndpD kam m̧ sa kkha m da m nā ā i yai ya ra a ga m gā

n dpdss pDń D pdpmM śa ra a a a a va ti rā ga ba a ņa pā ca a kra m nā

m p MM ga ru rē rē

ġ m r gg re e la ksmi kkā m ta kkī i mgggrs ri ti sa a ja m tā rē

25.0.2 tānam - Vēṅkatamakhi

1. sp P dndp dpdpm

ddpnd pmgmpd pmgmmgrs ppmgrs

25. śarāvati -619-

ri gu ma pa dha na bāņa pā

pmg mmpmg rsmpmmp

pdnpm ndp nndpm

grsmgr mmgrs pmgmpd

pss mmgmp mgrsrr s m g

rrsrr smgmmg rsr ppmgr

mgrrsm smm gg mpm dpndpd

pds nnndd psnndp dpm

ggmp d pndpnd pmg ppmm g

pmgmrg csr adpss rsgrsr

sgr ggrss rsgr ḍp s

adpnd pdpmgm pss mmggr

= rsgrs

2. Pss PdndpD pdpm₽ pmgmR

Spp Mgmrg$ dpssS

Pds Rmg : G rsgR

spmmP Mgm PdpnnD pndpD

dpssS Sri SmgrgS spmg M

gmrsS Prr SpmndP dpmmP

dpndM Pnd PsndpD pndpD

25. śarāvati -620-

ri gu ma pa dha na bāņa pā

pmndP Snd PddpmP pmgmR

spmmP Spm RggrsR dpssS

ḍp gr RSnd PdspdP mgrgS

sgrrs Rs rsgrR S$SS

25.0.3 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

.s Mg M gmP dpC ta ța vā si nī CP D /ňD śa rā va tī ham si nī

s Nd P /dpmgrgmg rS Nd d sa ra sva tī vi dhi yu va tī sa m ra kșa tu

SCscs mām

anupallavi

s mm g M gPd P /ňdp/dp ca rā ca rā tma ka pra pam ca rū pi ņī

DS R g mggr s P n ddP śa bdā rtha sva rū pi ņī bra hma nī

m Gr g Rs s mg m P d/N DPd S mu rā ri pu rā ri gu ru gu ha mō di nī sam vē di nī

giSND Pdp M p m Gmg grs P. mu ra ļī vī nã gã na vi nō di nī gī rvā nī

svaram

25. śarāvati -621-

ri gu ma pa dha na bāņa pā

ssmGm gmpd /nd Cdp/ dPm gm/pmg r |

gmgs/Ndp dds nds mGmp d/Nd ....

pds mrG mgrs C pdndP pmgrs

25.0.4 sañcāri - triputa tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

dssmgM SmgmP | pd/ndpM pmmgmR

SrspM RggsR | Pdpd/nd PdSS

Rg \SR Smgmïg Mgmrgs smMgm

Pd/ndP pmgMP MğMR GsRR

spmgmrg sdpmgrs pmgmpD pmgmgrs

Pdssmg rsmgmP

gmrrsrr Mgmgrs pmgrmgr mgrSmm

gmpmdpň | dpd/nddp |m / dppmgm /dpmrgmg

pdňdpmg | pdśgmP pd / ňĎP pdp|MM

|Rg|SS sMgmpd ňDpdšs mgmpdnd

PDSS |ŃddpM PMmgm gmrgrs

SrrsM GmpgM Pd /ndps mPd /nds

25. śarāvati -622-

ri gu ma pa dha na bāņa pā

P/dpmgm

Rgmgrs S,d /nds | mgrgrs nddndP

pmggmgr smgmpd/n | dDss SNdpm -

grsmgrs NdpDņ I D.SCS

END OF MELAM 25

25. śarāvati) -623-

26

MĒĻAM 26 - TARAŃGIŅI

bāņa śrī mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dha ni cakram 5 - melam 2

rāgānga rāgam 26 - tarangiņi

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkatamakhi

rāgastarangiņī pūrņah ārōhē manivarjitah | avarōhē padhanidharigamāgari samyutah sarvakālēșu gīyantē sagrahastūcyatē budhaih |

mūrcchana ārōhanam: srgpbd bndpds, avarōhaņam: S bdp grs rgmg RS.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; madhyamam, nisādam varjyam in the ārohanam; In the avarohanam, (p d nd) (rg Mgr) - need to be added; suitable for singing at all times.

Since the rsabham that appears in the end of the avarohanam of the raga mūcchana is shown as dīrgham it is the jīva svaram and nyāsa svaram for this rāgam. (pdndpgr) (srgmgR \S) - these prayogams make this rāgam shine.

(srgpdndpgrgmggR) (SdpdnddpgRsrgmgrsrS) (dpdspgrgmgR) (Sdp mgrgR) (pdsrgmggrr S) The others can be understood through the gītam, tānam and sañcāris.

The aforementioned matters will be clear, by observing the gītam, kīrtanam, tānam, and sañcāri.

624

ri gu ma pa dha ni bāna śrī

LAKȘYAM

26.0.1 gītam - rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

S Pp ad p ggŘ śrī rā ja dgu ņa ra a jī ma dhu rā lã

g gRCR Rgrsr dā i ni pa ra g gppdd dha a rā ni khi la bhã gya me e śva ri lo o

s r g m g g o ka śam ka ri sa ru va va śa m ka ri

antari

SCS D ppd kā dam bi ni tu

S IR G jhjha ppā da m gģ grs ma jhjhā ā ri gga ti i i rē

jāvada

ssrsdss SiGCG grgmgr a rē re ppa m caa na na ra a ņī sa ru va a a ni

sr g P. dpdn d p gd p gr ģ i i śva ri ja ga di i śva ri ai yaai ya a i ya i yē

ssrsdss P p dp g r gRCR a rē re tti ya i ya i ya ai ya a i ya gi ri jē

gpd S s rrgrsr ġ gppd d ra a a gām ga ta ra m m gi ņi ba a a a a na śriiiii

ca a kra m na a ga ru

26. tarangiņi -625

ri gu ma pa dha ni bāna śrī

SCS D ppd kā dam bi ni tu

m gģ grs jhjha ppā da ma jhjhā ā ri gga ti i i rē

26.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi

1. sss ad p rsssR dpsss dpgr

srgssr sgrsR gmggr ddps

pmmp

mgrssr gmggR srsgr ddps

dpsadp grsgR srgrg rsgr

srs ggr sgrsR srggp dndp

gdpggr grsrG rsgrs ddpd

srgmmg rgrsR rsgrs dpnd

pdsrg mgrgR srggp srsg

rprssr srgrG rgmgR srgg

pgpadp gdpgR ggppd gdpgr

grs ssrggp dpndP grsrg

rgrsg rsdp grs,rg sgrsR

dpsss - ḍpgr srsg rRs

= SSS

26. tarangiņi) -626

ri gu ma pa dha ni bāna śrī

2. Sddpd - psS dpR ḍpgr

sṛgm ggR Srrsr sdS

dpdn

Sdpgr mgr srsg

rsgr ggR Sgrsr

srgp dsS

Pdpgr pgr srR ggpp

ddnd pdP Spdpn d p D

dpS rsgr srsg rsR

Rgmgr ggR rsS ddpņ

dpnd pm ₽ Srgsr gmG

grS ḍpss rsgr pgR

Srsss rs G rs R gmgr

ggpg pg D Pndpd pnD

dpnd pndp ndP

Srrgr sr G mgR sgrs

rrss ḍ p S Srsgr sgR

gmgrsgr sgrrs SS

26.0.3 kīrtanam- ādi tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

26. tarangiņi -627-

ri gu ma pa dha ni bāna śrī

pallavi

g M.g rgmgr S d P Ds d Sr 360 MGr mā yē tvam yā hi mām bādhi tum kāhi

2. g M ... DS C CSCS mā yā hi

anupallavi

S R g /mggR sRr ḍ /S Cdd/np dsRg dhyā yē dhyē yē tvamēhi mudam dē hi māmpāhi

caranam

1. G·m g gR S.rG r/grs P p D d S RR G g ga yē ge yē yā hi kā hi yē hi dē hi pā hi

g M.g rg/mg r Sd P DSC mā yē tvam yā hi u

2. P rrgmgrss pp ds RgC s R g /mgr

pā yēpe yē sarasa kā yē ra sa kā yē sa kā yē ā yē

gM-g rgmg r Sa $ DSC Cs cSp p mā yē tvam yā hi sa mu

p dn ndd S d s r Gr S p D n D dp o Cp/dpgrsrg dā yēguruguhōdayē sudhā taramgiņi amtaramgiņi

svaram

M.mgr srg /mggrsR .... S. D . P dnD pds

dSrG dp dndP dsr mgrs d pgR Srg

Mgrg rgmgr S mā yē

26. tarangiņi) -628

ri gu ma pa dha ni bāna śrī

26.0.4 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

Srrgpadpgr SRGmgR DdpdSR

grSrgmgR ggPD/ndP d /ndpgrggR

srg/mggRR SDDpdsR SRgssrgr

SRsrsdS srGgrgmgr SRsrgpD

ndPdndpgr srg /mggrsR srggp ggpdp

g / dpgRggpp gpd /ndpGR srgpgmggR

rsSddp/ņdp dsSrgmgR

ggppddndD ndppg /dPgr srGrgmggr

srgrsdSs sgrgmmGR srgmgrsrS

gpg / dpdndP gpd/ndpddp Pdpgrg /mgr

gpdŠsggpp ddndpdndpp

srgrs/grsR ddppdnddP dpgrsrGr

ssrgmgrdps dpdnDpgR

grŠdpdnD pSsPdndp pGrsrg /mgr

sr /grs /grrS ssRgpdndp dssdpgrS

srg /mgrsrR Gm gg g RR

26. tarangiņi -629-

ri gu ma pa dha ni bāna śrī

pdsrg /mggrr | srgmgrsrgr = |s/grrsr s

END OF MELAM 26

26. tarangiņi -630-

27

MĒLAM 27 - SAURASĒNA

bāņa gō mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dha nu cakram 5 - melam 3

rāgānga rāgam 27 - saurasēna

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkaṭamakhi

saurasenābhidhō rāgastvavarōhē rivarjitah sampūrņah sarvakālēșu gīyatē sagrahastviti |

murcchana -> ārōhanam: srgmp bdns, avarōhaņam: sn bdpmgrgS.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrnam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times.

(mgrgS) (rg \S) - these prayōgams impart a lot of rañjakatvam to this rāgam. (srgm) (rmp) (mdp) (pds) (snpd p) - these prayogams are also there.

LAKȘYAM

27.0.1 gītam - ēka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

631

ri gu ma pa dha nu bāņa gō

r s r ss nd p d ns r srmģ r gsr scs R M p mmp ri pu ra bbha i ra vi gu u u ḍa na a na a ma a a ya rē pā lō da jva la

m d pdmpmg |mgr gscs dha m mi i lla ja na nu ta pa du rē

antari

n pP dddp MCMPM dē vi ppā hi i i i pā la ha

GCGMCM pdnsrrmg rgsrSCS rē rē pa ra m m jo o o ti mu u ru ti rē

jāvada

SCSRr pp p ppmgrg srsmM.m pmgmrgS ā rē re pra ma tta ba la ra a kka sa kha m dam na re e re re ya a rē

s ndpds s g mPd pmp dss ss nd p ra a a a ga m gā sa u urase e na ra a ga bba a a ņa go o ca kra na a thā

n pP dddp MCMPM dē vi ppā hi i i i pā a hī

GCGM CM pdnsrrmg rē rē pa ra m m jo o o ti mu u ru ti rē

27.0.2 tānam - Venkatamakhi

1. sndsr dpsns rsr

mgrgs sņdps

dpssr srmgr mgrgs rsr

pdssr mgrgs sndps mm p

27. saurasēna -632

ri gu ma pa dha nu bāņa gō

• mgrgs grgsr sgdps ḍ pr

pdņsr mgrgs ppmgr gsr

smmmm pmgmp dpsņḍ pmp

dssņḍ pmpds dprsr ssr

mgrgsnspd mgrss mgmrg smm

pmgmr sdpms dpsnd ppḍ

mmpmp mgrgs pdssr

mgrrg Srrs N3SS

• 2. T. pp m P dpssR ḍp s

Sndp ad p Þ pdpmp

Mgrg ggsR srsgr dps

Sdpr ss m G mgrgS rsg

Rmmp mmgR mmpdP dpd

pPsnd dpsn! ssr

Sdpg rr s R d p g r G

pgr Spmp mm g M mgrgS

ssr Sppp mmgR pmgmR

mm p Mpmd ppm P mmpmD

SS1 Spmd mmmP mdpmD

27. saurasēna -633

ri gu ma pa dha nu bāņa gō

mpd Ssnd ss n D pdpmP

dpm Pmdm pp m G mgrgS

snp dp p apdnsR

rm g rgsRs ŅSS

27.0.3 kīrtanam- ādi tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

S .r pmmmgg |S Ņ == Rrg sau ra sē nē śam va llī śam

PD Ņ s n D p MGr sNS. su bra hma nyam bha jē ham mā gā ri sa nī

anupallavi

G Rpm G P d =: p m G gau rī śa su tam ga jā na na yu tam ........

mp g m r Gm rgsnd ga rvi ta śū ra ha ram su ku /N S mā ram

Sgr g S r gm P D N Srg s r s n d pm grgsn nīraja padam nirupamā namdam vārijabhava vaḿ ditam guruguham

svaram

S.rgm/dp/đm/pmg /mgr S pmgrg ....

= srgm pDn DNS rm grgs d PmG rg \

27. saurasēna -634

ri gu ma pa dha nu bāņa gō

27.0.4 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

ssRsrmgrg srsndpdns srgmrgsrS

RMPmpmd pdmpmgrgS sndsdprsrr

mgrgsrsnD pdpsnsRR smG/ MgrG

SrsgrmmG mmpmgrmgrg sndnddpsnd

sndpdsnrS sm Mpmgmrg s / pPmgrgS

sdPd/nDP m /dp / dmppmG rgsmgm / dpM

ndpmgrGS srsmgmpdP gmpdpmpdśs

snPddpmgm pdnsrrmgr.g srgmrgsrs

sndpDpmG RMgrgsrs rgmPdpmP

sndpmgřgM GrgSrsR s Rgmpdns

rgmgRgsR sndpmgrgS NDPDŅ

END OF MELAM 27

27. saurasena -635

28

MĒLAM 28 - HARIKĒDĀRAGAUĻA

bāna bhū mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi ni cakram 5 - melam 4

rāgānga rāgam 28 - harikēdāragauļa

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi

kēdāragauļah sampūrņah tvārōhē gadhavarjitah | nișādagrahasamyuktah sāyankālē pragīyatē ||

murcchana => ārōhanam: Srmpbns, avarōhaņam: Sbndpmgrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrņam; nisāda graham; rakti rāgam; gāndhāram and dhaivatam varjyam in the ārohaņam; suitable for singing in the evening.

For this kēdāragaula rāgam, rsabham, madhyamam, nisādam, gāndhāram impart rañjana. rsabham is the nyāsa svaram. In some places nisādam is the take-off svaram. A famous rāgam, hence must be understood from the laksyams given by the ancestors.

LAKȘYAM

28.0.1 gītam - triputa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

636

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

dhruvam

Ss ss ns r mm g |r mgrmmp ā re śri i i na a a tha guruuu u u ce

d dpmggr ma no o bhi i i sta pā la kū re e dhī ru re e e e

ssrsnd p pdpmgrs RmPnd ni ja pa ra a kra ma de e vu re e re e jā ņu re jja a

Dp Ns r s s n dd p pdpmgrs a ņu jā a ņu tu jha sa ma a a nu ko o ņu re e re e

antari

s Nnd Pmpnns R mmgrs nam da go o pa nam da nu u u re mam da ha a a sa

m g r Scs va da nu re

jāvaḍa

Srsnd p SsSns kā ļi yā dan na kam ja lo o ca na kam sa him sa ka

Rmmgrs grssgrg kā ra ņu u re e ra a ga m gā ha ri i ke e da a

srsnddp sssnddp ddpmggr a a ri ga u u la u pa a m ga ba la ha m sa ma a hu ri

Rmp nn d Dp Nsr Rmmgr m dē a va kri ya ā m dhā a ļi chā a ya a ta ram

m gi ņi i nã rā ya na ga ū ļa na ta na a ra a

28. harikedāragauļa -637-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

ndpmgrs S s Nnd ya ņi i bā a ņa bhu u ca krā a dhi pa nam da gō o pa

Pmpnns R mmgrs nam da nu u u re mam da ha a a sa va da nu rē

ss ns r mm g r. m g r mmp ā re bha a a sa m m ga ka m m bho o o ji

ddpmggr Rmmgģr ka m m m m na ḍa ī śa ma no o o hā ri su u ra ți

ssrsndp p dpmgrs RmPnd ye ru ku la ka m ḿ bho o ji a tha a ņa nā ga rū re e

DpNsr sssn ddp pdpmgrs ā i yai ya i ni ni ni dha pa pa ma ma pa ma ga ri sa ni

S s Nnd nam da gō o pa

Pmpnns R mmgrs nam da nu u u re mam da ha a a sa va da nu rē

28.0.2 kīrtanam- rūpaka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

8 nsn d p mg W r snsr 60 nī la kam tham bha jē

S ham sa ta tam

N srmg R W m p / N nī ra jā sa nā di nu tam

28. harikedāragauļa -638

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

== Srsn d P dpmg r g r snsr nī la kam tha m bha jē

n SO ham

anupallavi

M m gsr m p mp p bā la ku cā m bā sa hi tam

M p/nd p n s . bā la ca m dra sē vi tam

nn ns r /gr Csnd p ŚI la gu ru gu ha pū ji ta m

n d dp Y m g r /pm p /sn śrī ka dam m ba va na nā tham

S. Srsn d nī la

caranam

grmPC Cpm g r g r a ksa ya rū pā kha m ḍa

22.10 W SR Csndp kā vē rī tī rō tta

/N sr R r m gs R rā bhi mu kham pa m̧ ca mu kham

/ňd p m G r /m g sC ra ksi ta bha kta pra mu kha m

28. harikedāragauļa -639

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

Cs: m M g s W r m pm PC : na ksa trē śa śē kha ram

Cp: m p s \nd p W Csnsr nā ma rū pa vi ci tra ta ra

srr r /m̧ ġ R S

da kșa ta ra mī śva ram kē

S n n dpc Cp m g r /Gr s dā ra gau la pri ya ka ra m

r pp m Grgr m P M pp w /Nd p nn s da kși ņa kā śī pu ram dam di ta kā ma tripuram

N S s S ndp /s Ś n d p m g r mp₭ da ksā dhvara haramharam da yā ka ram kamala karam

svaram

Śnd Pmg r/grs mpns = r / mgr

/PMp /ň w w dp mpnsrr sndp ....

Nšr Mgr / Grs nsr /g rs srsndp

d p mGgrs nSr m p nSrgr

Srsn d nī la

28.0.3 kīrtanam- jhampa tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

28. harikedāragauļa -640-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

S s s /snddppdpcp mgR,/g\rC a bha yã m bi kā yā h

Ors n dpnsr/pm YY = g r/ggr rmpn a nya m na jā nē e e ℮

a bha yā ...

Y YA gr/ggrcr nē ē

m gR /nd P dhmā nē a pa rō m g W rmpn a jñā na ksa jñā nē

anupallavi

m gR . /g\rO i bha rā ja ga tyā h

Orm p /snd p ī śva ryā ja ga tyā h

S n dp Pm g r W rmpns na bhō ma ni ga tyã h nā da lam ya ga tyā h

r s /sndd p a bha yā m bi

caraņam

r R r /pmg r r grs bā lā di nã ma dē

snsrrs nsrsn Ssc ya pra kā śi nyā h

28. harikedāragauļa -641-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

CssndpM kā lā di ta m gg r tvā

R/ňd/ňp mg\r/pm /P p nta pra kā śi nyā h

w Yw. Cpm pnns R g /m r mū lā di dvā da śā a m

rssn ta pra kā śi nyā h

Cs r Sňn/g r sn Cn d P

sthū lā di mau nā m

S ň d pmg ta pra kā śi r g/rr nyā h

R/ mg r R /ğr W sns R nsss trai lō kya mū la pra kr tyāh sva śa ktyā h

Sndp Mmgr /nd n p mg r m P p sā lo ka sã mī pya sā rū pa mu · ktyā h

/Mp/šÑ D pMP /g rs n mā li nī mam tra mā yā di ta m trō ktyā h śū li nī gu ru gu

d p Sn d p mgrm p ha svā nu bha va ga tyā h

28.0.4 sañcāri - miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

Ņ sRR nsr /mgr /g rsndpmp | nsrr/mmg

rgrsnrs ndpmgģr Snss nsrmggr

28. harikedāragauļa -642-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

/mgr \Srr | /SrRmg Y / Grsns RmPdp

mgg\R R RpMgr Rg \RS Nsrgrs W

Ņrsndp /SsSS Rrmgrm grmPP

N sndP mpdPmg rgr\Ss NsrmP

ndp\Mpn Ssr/grs nsrs / grg srsNdp

/SsNdp nsr/ Mgr

m Pmgrs rSņd₽ mPnsrs /grsr / mmg

grs Ņsr / Pmgr /gr

28.1 janyam (upāngam) 1 - balahamsa

bāņa bhū mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu meļam 28 - harikēdāragaula

janya rāgam (upāngam) 1 - balahamsa

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi

balahamsākhyarāgōyam ārōhē ca nivarjitah sagrahah sarvakālēsu gīyatē gāyakōttamaih ||

murcchana= ārōhaņam: srgmpds, avarōhanam: s bndpmgrs

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar upāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; nisādam varjyam in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times.

For this balahamsa rāgam rsabham is both the jīva svaram and nyāsa svaram. (rsndpdsrR) (srPmr) (RPmr) (gmpmr) (srgmpmr) (snpdpmr) (dsrmgr) (srmgrg \S) - these prayōgāms make this balahamsa rāgam shine.

LAKȘYAM

28. harikedāragauļa -643-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

28.1.1 gītam - mațhya tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

r Sn p ad ssr m m p ss pPmr pa yō dha ra ppa ta li i pa m dhu pra kyā a ta vi ni i la ga ļu rē re

P dpmgrsrr s nd ndpd S r m g r mm pp dd p | dē va a a di deee va pa a rva ti i i da yā ņu pa du m mma bbam dhu ra

S s PpmRr srsnd pmgrs su ra bhū ri ka m tti vi bha va a tri śu u la dha ra

antari

PCPd pp ndp jñā na pra su u u na m ba a pa a la ku rē

jāvaḍa

ppppmrsrgr m gr r Mp dP SsnpdSr -- vi ci tra ta ra vi śā a la mi ha tu ha vā sa nu rē ma ham na ma ha ra m ņa

Pp ss nd p S S rgrs r mgr d pppmgRs r tā pā ppa a va ku rē ca rri i i sa bhu u ja ya mu ni ppa va ra mu kkhi ya

Pmrmgr rrr mgrrr ssndp dsrgrssŘr -- pu ji ta pa ya ja gga ļa a a a a re tti ya i ya i ya i ya i ya i yai ya

dsrmgrmpdp Snpd Pmgr Pm r r g mpm a aa a aa a aaa a a re ti yam va i ya ā re ppu ra bha m ja na

rs ssnp M gr P d pp ndp dssrgrsrsn ja ga tra a ņa śam ka ra jñā na pra su u u na m ba a pa a la ku rē

28.1.2 kīrtanam- jhampa tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

28. harikedāragauļa -644-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

pallavi

srmP.m g R.sP DSCS gu ru gu hã da nyam na jā nē ham

S pP d S r P p mr s ro Crr ScS gu pta ga ma rtha ta tva pra bō dhi nō

anupallavi

mg RpM Dpm PD PDS a ru no da ya nam da ko bra hmām ḍā

rgrSnp DpS nP m Grmggr ka ra śi vā di dha rām ta tat va sva rū pi ņō

caraņam

srg g R. sa ha sra da la sa ra si ja ma dhya ni vā si nō

snpDs rmg rPpm r gsr s sa ka la cam dra bhā ska ra tē ja h pra kā śi nō

ssPmRsrg rDpsC Csp dnP sa ha jā na m da sthi ta dã na vi śvā si nō

DS.sRgrsnP Pmg R. sa cci tsu khā tma ka vi śva vi lā si nō

rgrS snp D S r GR g R s r mP. D a ha ra hah pra ba la ham sa pra kā śā tma nō da ha ra vi dyā

psn d == ndPds pra dā ya ka pa ra mā tma nō

28. harikedāragauļa -645-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

rgrsr sS n pD PDSdp pSnP .mg ja ha da ja ha lla ksa na yā jī vai kyā tma nō ra ha h pū ji ta

rSsnp dsr m g r ci dā na m da nã thã tma nō

svaram

srPmgr srmgr srgsRCR Snp.d

PS RmG rgr

srmpd ps imgr srgS snp pdnP pmr

srgsSnPmgr

tāna varņam - ata tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

please see next page in landscape mode

28. harikedāragauļa -646-

28.1.3 tāna varņam - ata tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar Written in honor of the ruler of Rāmanāthapuram Bhāskara Sētupati

pallavi .8. mgrgrS śri i rā a jā ā

s s/rrg s/rsnd Pdds pd s r /m .. ggr m pd p ..

P mr s r/mggr

dhi i rā a a a a ajaa sammmm nnu u ta a a ma a a hā a a a rāa a aaa

647 sr/gr ss/rr /ppmr snd p dsrm

aa a a a a ja a sē e e e e e vi i ta a śri i

W gr mpdp m r s r W mp d ps p /rsn p /dpm r P mr | gmpmrr sn

ii ra a a a ma a nā a a a tha a a pa a a a dā a a a m bho o o |000000 00

dsrg s 00 0 o jā anupallavi pp/ss ppmr / ppmg śrii i i iiii rāaaa

r /gs r dsrm ===

r /gsrp/ ssnd r m gRm p p Mr p Mg

rā a a a e śva a rī i kru pā a a a a tra a su u dhī i

a a ja a jē e e e pā a a

gr mpd p S npds R

ii iii m̧ dra śrī i i i bhā

s r/mggr srg srs s n p d /np/ d p p mg r gs sn p dpmg

bhō o e ga vē

ska ra a se e e e e e e e tu u pa a ti i sa a rva bhau u u ma de e e e e

gsnd pdsr ee e e e m dra a muktāyi svaram

648 P .pmr S.rgs dī na ja na pa la na gu

R. d n d /₽ r S r / Mg grO Orr m Pd P mr Sr /mg r ==

d S

nā ka ra kr pā la ya ra mā ku mā ra ni pām ga dha rā ma rā I ma ra sā la vi bu dha

mpdp mrsr /p m r / d pmgr dsrm

ku va la ya hi ma ka ra pra bha la ni khi la kha la ri pu ku la

W srg S n p d n S P m

r dpss P m g r S n

ja la ni dhi ka la śa ja su ka vi ra ja ni ka ra bhō ja a mi ta tē ja su mu khām bhō ja sai ja

g r /gs ds r /p vi ta ra na su ra ma ni caranam s npd pmR grs

kā a a a a a a mi ni

rsr dsrm g r W

...

dsrp m gg p mgr m pdp m s ņdp

nii i m̧ nne e e e ko o o 0 0000 riiii yu u uu uuuu um nna a di i rā

mgr mpdpr s npd pmR gr s

a aa aaaaa kā a a a a a a mi ni

649 |m pdp nna a di i rā

-bf svaram 1. P .pmrsrg s bha ma ta mi sai ca du R . DS RpC Cpdsr pmrm

rā rā rā dā nī ce li mi | da la ci bi

pdpr li ce nu rā

2. Pd ppmmggrsr P mm r srgs a ppu lu go nu ga nu da la ce li ka ppa gu ku ru la ku RR Pdds nDp d S r /m g g R mpdp s npdnP mr

nī dā ta mmu la ku vi ro dhi yu nau ka lu va la re da ba la mo gam | pu na ke na gā da ni

srS /ddpr .8. va ci yim pa ta gu ra 3. p/dpmg r S pmrsrgS ndnp a lu ka va la du sā ma ja ga ma na ku sā ti la ta ga

dds s r s /pm r S dpmgr g S s p dnpmrg SrS n d

la du sā ra sa śa ru du nu sā ha sa mu na su ya ka

ma sā mu la ba ra pa ga sa ra sa ksi be da

650 npmr S p /r ri na di ra sā mi ga Pd p mr s r P m r srgs P d

4. pā va na ca ri ta nṙ pā va na śri ta ja na pā la pra

dsndPds g m r P d pdpmr Pmr Sr P d |P /ssn

ba la ma gu pā di ta ga vu ma ga pā di ca tu ru ga la pā rthi va kā rmu kha sa rtha pa ti lu kŕ

P; pdpr pā pā tra ya gu

5. mp d p p mmr srgr ssrr p p d

ka la ka la ma nu ci lu ka la pa lu ku lu ku nu ka la ka mi

S s / r r / mmg g rr W m p d pdp p mm g g r rsr / pmr /d p m r /p m g r

gula na la po la tu ka pi ka ka la ra va ku la ka la ra va mu la ka la si pa lu va ga la ma ru n1 ka la na

sndn pds rmgr /grsr m p d p

pa lu ma ru da la ci ma ru lu ko ni ma ru du ru va di ki na

s r/mg gr / mgr s r/gs s nd p d /npp d pm g r | g s T sera ka ru ņa p d p

liki yalu la ro da la ku la ki pa lu pa ga la ci la ka la ko li ki ko li ci so la sa lu pa

pmgrgs sa ma ya mi di ra ya la

651 6. P . Dpmr Pm r SrgS.rc

pā tī ra ha ra pā ra da cā ra da nī hā

Orr NnDd PdsRrg\Ssr P m r m P d p mg rgSr

ra hā ra hī ra cā ra da nā ra da nā ra da sa nni bha ya śō dha va li ta ni khi lā śa

300

d Pmg r d d p r pdsrr m

dha ra va la ya dha ra mu ra ri pa da ka ma la ma dhu ka

.. m p d p m R r sr m p P d P m̧ ġ IRg|Ss psc ==

r d

ra gu ru gu ha ni vā sa hr da ya ma dhu ra vā gvi lā sa mā ni nī ma da nāva tara parā

Css Pp mgr ku sē ya ta ga du s npd pmRgrs kā a a a a a a mi ni grmpd p S um nna a di i rā

mgr mpdps p pmr g mpm r r m g

a aa a aa aa ka a a a mu u u u ni i kē e

gr srssnd d pdd /ssrr /mggr pmr g mpmr | gr dsrmgr

lu u u kō 0 0 0 0

e e eeeeli i dāaaa aanii nēeee 00 000000

652 sr S.pp/ss p p mr

oo rā śrīii i ma a ha a After singing the anupallavi, and the svara sähityams, the pallavi should be taken up, and completed. In this tāna varnam, in the carana svarams, the third svaram is sadjāntam; the fourth is pañcama svarādi; and the fifth is sarvalaghu.

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

28.1.4 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

srPmgrsnd pdSdsrmgr / MgrRRP

mrsrgs /RR gmpmgrsndn dpdsrrsrP

mrspmrsrgs ndpdsrmgrm PdPmpdP

pmrsrgrSn dpsdsnĎs ndpsdsRR

srgmpdpmrr gmpmgrd Pm rdpmgrsnP

dpmgrrsrgm pdpŠsnpdp SsndpdsP

mgrsrgŠnp dnPmrsrgs Cssnpmrsrgr

Sndpmgrds rmgrsr /gr\s

28.2 janyam (upāngam) 2 - māhūri

bāņa bhū mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

meļam 28 - harikēdāragauļa

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 2 - māhūri

LAKȘAŅAM ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

māhūrīrāgah sampūrņah cārōhē ganivarjitah sadjagraha samāyuktah sarvakālēu gīyatē |

murcchana -> ārōhanam: srmgrm | pdS, avarōhaņam: s bndpmgr | Srgrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar upāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; gāndhāram and nișādam varjyam in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times.

28. harikedāragauļa -653-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

In the māhuri rāga mūrcchana, since a vertical bar (|) is placed in the rohanam after the second madhya- mam, and also in the avarohanam after the rsabham, it shows that the madhyamam is the jiva svaram, and the nişādam is the nyāsa svaram for this rāgam In the second part of the rāga laksana gītam, the rsabham has been set as nyāsam in the first, second, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, and tenth āvarttams. Please observe that the take-off note udgrāham is madhyamam in the pallavi, anupallavi of the kīrtanam. (Srgrs) - since this is a very aesthetic prayogam it is shown separately in the avarohanam. The other sãncārams can be understood from the gītam, kīrttanam and sañcāri.

LAKȘYAM

28.2.1 gītam - triputa tālam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

rs r Snd srmgrmp | d Pmgr a a re ere vī ņa a va a dya viśe e sa | pa ram vi i ņu

mmg r Snd jja a ņu re e re

antari

d s mm g r g bu dha jja na ci m ta a ma ni i rē

jāvaḍa

Pmgģr ss r m gr rrsr Sn d |dsr Mmg tē e e e ja ddi na ma ņi i re dda a na rā dhe yu | su ja na bhā a ga

m pdPoP m pdpmgr d S rmgr dhe e yu rē ma m m na a a ru ddu ne e da a a tti yam va i ya i

mgr pmgr n dpmggr Ppmgrs RssnD ya i ya a i yai śri ta a na m m da kā ra ņe e vi ja ī bha vu re ē

d smmgrg srgrrsn bu ta jja na ci m tā a ma ņi i rē

28. harikedāragauļa -654

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

28.2.2 kīrtanam- miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

M·mp m g SCsCSm m Grrsrp mā ma va ra ghu vī rā ma rtyā va tā ra ........

M·mpm g r S npD SCSCSP dDSR mā ma va ra ghu vĩ rā mā dha va dhī rā

anupallavi

P pMgR rsrGtS d R d /sds r /p śā da ya sta r /mgr s \P tvā mā hu rĩ tva mi ti ka ru nā ni dhē dĩ na m m

caraņam

M CM.m d p MGR mgrG. r SRC CrPmgRC mā ma ka hṙ da ya ni vā sa śrī ni vā sa

Cr R MPC I CpD MP D .PD

mā ru ti pra bhṙ ti dā sa vi śvā sa

S d /rs n d bhũ mi jã sa ha | vā sa i ha pa ra P ad p ppm mgrsRs bhu kti mu kti vi ta ra ņa vi lā sa

Pmgrg sr /Snd p ḍ kāmajanaka Rr gSr m g m pdps kanakāmbara dhara tāmarasākśa vadana padakara

Sndpd Śs Pp /dpmgrs r /p pāmara paņdita pāvanakara nāmadhēya guruguhanuta va ra

28.2.3 sañcāri - ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

28. harikedāragauļa -655-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

Sds ssrr MM m p m g rsnp

srM gr M pdP p Mgr gsr /p MM

Pdd sSs rRr PpM gRr

rsr Gr S r / mgr d / Ņpd SR pmgr

Rmp Cpdmp Dšn dpd nnnd

Řrm Śnd pds sPp sndr

snd ġ rsnd srmg Snd dpśn

dpmg rSr grS ndpd Sr/p Mpm

grS Ss

28.3 janyam (upāṅgam) 3 - dēvakriyā

bāņa bhū mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

meļam 28 - harikēdāragauļa

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 3 - dēvakriyā

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi

dēvakriyā caudavī syāt ganivarjyātha sagrahā

murcchana ārōhanam: srmpds, avarōhaņam: sdpmrS.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

upāngam; audavam; sadja graham; gāndhāram, and nisādam varjyam; suitable for singing during the second yāmam.

For this dēvakriyā rāgam, dhaivatam and rsabham are the jīva svarams and nyāsa svarams that impart a lot of rañjakatvam. Their prayōgams may be seen from the laksyams.

28. harikedāragauļa -656-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

LAKȘAYAM

28.3.1 kīrtanam- rūpaka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

d pm d P mR s RC Crs rmp d /r śrī gu ru gu ha tā ra yā su mām̧ śaravaņabhava

d pm d P m R s RO CRssdr śrī gu ru gu ha tā ra yā śu mām su ra pa ti

Smr /ddps sdsd pmpd śrī pa ti ra ti pa ti vā kpa ti kși ti pa ti pa śu pa ti se e vi ta

caranam

D Dpd \m p rmpd rā gā di ra hi ta hr da ya vi

rssrs r mp /D mp bhã vi ta su ra mu ni pū ji ta

D RsrsC Csd s Dp tyā gā di rā ja ku mā ra

S P m d m p mR s tā pa tra ya ha ra ku mā ra

S drc Crs mr mP d w M P D bhō gi rā ja vi nu ta pā da bhũ dē va kri yā mō da

Crr SsD d m rr s D srmP d yō gi rā ja yō ga bhẽ da yu kta ma nō la ya vi nō da

28. harikedāragauļa -657

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

28.3.2 kīrtanam- miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

S/DODCDP d dpmPds Y dDPM mP.mRS śrī va țu ka nā tha śi va sam̧ jā ta

S. D S YMPds d DP m pdp jī va da pm R S yā ka ra *da ma ru bhā sva ra

anupallavi

s d dē va

s Rmpds W D Pds dĎP M pDRS dē va kri yā śa kti sa hi ta bha kta vi hi ta

Rmrs S rs dDpm pdš d dP m/dppmrs r mp/ bhũ va la ya ra kșa ņa vi ca ksa ņa bhũ ta bhẽ tã ļā di ra ksa ņa

caraņam

D . DD C CdD /s ddp |M.PD Y

kā la kā la bhai d P. MM ra va bra hma ka

Y P.MPMC CmRR S S .DS Y MPD pā la śū la dha ra phā la na ya na kșē tra

P.PP IM. P D SD.RS pā la sa dgu ņa śī la bha yam ka ra

pM. P d d /SD . Dr $ jvā lā mu kha hã lã ha la mū lā śa na kō lã ha la

R/mrrs Ssddpm pdsddP m/dppmrsrmp/ nī la kam tha su bā la gu ru gu ha lō la lī lā jā la pā la ya

*there is another version, "samara bhāskara" 28. harikedāragauļa -658

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

28.3.3 sancari - mathya tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

s/ddppmmp/mR | Rsrmp/DD pd/sDPDd

rmpdmPpmr mPmmddpp /m m / pmrsdsrmp

dsr /pm /dp/sdr š/mrs Ddpds d/sp/dp/dm/pm/p

r /mr /pm /dpds sddp \Mmpmr sdsrmpD D

m / Pmrmpds /MrsDpmrs dpmrpmrr\S

DSRMrr Dpmrr s cs

28.4 janyam (upāṅgam) 4 - āndhāļi

bāņa bhū mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

melam 28 - harikēdāragauļa

janya rāgam (upāngam) 4 - āndhāļi

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkatamakhi

ārōhē cāvarōhē ca dhavarjāndhāļikā matā |

murccana -> ārōhanam: srgmpnS, avarōhanam: snpmgrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar upāngam; sādavam; pañcama graham; dhaivatam varjyam; suitable for singing at all times. (pnsrgmrs) (npmrgmrs) (rgmrs - these are the prayogams that impart a lot of rañjakatvam to this āndhāļi rāgam. (srmpns) (snpmrgmrs) - these are the kind mostly employed in ārohanam and avarohanams. In this gitam alone in one usage, there is the prayogam (SRRmgrs). Watch for these in the laksyams.

28. harikedāragauļa -659

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

LAKȘYAM

28.4.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tālam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

ss n P m ca m dra ddi na ma ņi mu ra a m va lle nna i yam na

pP nN s rr PMp pnsrgm ttu mmī re gga tī rē re te e ya a a a

rsnrrs npmrgm r s aaaaaa a m voo i ya i ya

jāvaḍa

r mmrrmpm p n ka la śa jja la ni dhi ma dha no o tim na le de m vī ya

nN Nn mmgrsns ghghō ō ra ddā na vva kka a a a na na

nr rrs Ssnpm P n pp m pra ļa kka a la jham jha a na la dhū ma dhva ja

r mm rr m pnpss rr m Mm ma a nu kka a a ce va i ri ddha ru rē re

ppnsrgm rsnrrs npmrgm tte e ya a a a aaaaaa am voo i ya

r s i ya

ca m dra ddi na ma ņi mi ra rs S S a m va llē

28. harikedāragauļa -660-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

28.4.2 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

.8. rP p mrgmR ssrns br ha nnā ya kī va ra dā ya ki

R ./ Mpn p nnsnp M Rg M Rs bra hmā di ja na ni ē hi mu dam dẽ hi mām pã hi

r P p mrgmR ssrns br ha nnā ya kī nr s va ra dā ya kī

anupallavi

W r NSr G gmrrm Pnp a ham tā sva rū pi ni ci drū pi ņi

M P rg /mr Pnšn ām dhā li ha ra na ppMn ca na pra dā yi ni

n s Pmn sahasradaļasa rasī ruhavāsini s S n pm r g mrsnRsn sadānam da guru guhavi śvāsini

svaram

R .mP. \R gmrr snsr | S. R/ M.C/ Cm Pm r/ppm|

p/nppmm r /pmm r/ms/rns | /rrs mmr pp m RGmrs ....

rmp / Nn P/np ns \N. n |pm rgmr /pm = /np / s \Nnpm

pnsr gmrs n/i/sr nspn | sSnpm ppc Cpm rgmrsn

28. harikedāragauļa -661-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāṋa bhū

28.4.3 sañcāri - ragana mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

SRMp /n pþmr gmrs ŅR

srgmrss Rm P - rppmmrgg

m Rr GM Rňš rgmpnsrg

Mr/mr/pm/n pm/np pmpsnppm

rmpNṅpm - rgmr snpsnrs / p

pnnsrģmr - pssn ppmrgm\rs

pnšrģ / Mr snŘ rspnssrs

pnsSnpm pmgm RrspnS

rgmr\Sns Cs /npm gmrr Spn

srs /pmnpm rgmr |SņrRsņ

prpnsrgm /ppmr psnrgmrs

rSnpnpm mgrg mrsrgrS

pNsRgm rrSnnP

pmRgmR rrP npmPmgm

rrPMR g m R W

28.5 janyam (upāṅgam) 5 - chāyātarangiņi

bāņa bhū mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

meļam 28 - harikēdāragauļa

28. harikedāragauļa -662-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

janya rāgam (upāngam) 5 - chāyātarangiņi

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkatamakhi

sampūrņā sagrahōpētā gēyā chāyātarangiņī |

murcchana => ārōhaņam: srgmpdbns, avarōhaņam: s bndpmgrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

upāngam; sadja graham; sampūrnam; suitable for singing at all times.

Though the murcchana for this chayatarangini ragam has been given without varjyam and vakram, I shall show some prayogams that make this raga shine.

(rgrmgr) (pp Mgr) (rrmmp) (Rmgr) (ndpmgr) (srgmrpmPp) (mpnns) (NSRGM) (gRMP) (pdns) (rgmp) (r / m Pp) (m P) (d N ) (pD) (pm P) (rgrm

grS) (S/gRS N S). The rest can be understood from the gītam, katakam and kīrtanams of the previous vāggēyakārās.

LAKȘYAM

28.5.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

mm p ppd n s P |dnss r m Mm g pa va na tta nu bha va sam ga te rē re ppa da ra jja ḿ

p dn mm pPCPP ma hi ma tte ne gra a va jhjha llā rē

Ś ŚŚŚs s n dpmg r s śrīiii i mu ni sa ti ya a i ya

jāvada

s npppdns rg mpp d M p mm pm ca ra gra a a ce pa ri ka ru ja la ā re mmu ku ti

28. harikedāragauļa -663-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

mmgrssn sn Pdn P pmgr ppa lu re e re e la va nām bu dhi rē ya re e e

mmPs s M p pp a ma ra pra bhu sam ma tta ssam ta ta m

p mmgŘ s n dpmg rssssn na ta re e rē tri ya a a a m ba ka re e re e

pdnpmg r s ja ya ja ya ra a | gha va

p mpppdns P pa va na tta nu bha va sam| ga te rē re

28.5.2 kīrtanam- ādi tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

Rgmc Cmr G.r sa ra sva tī chā yā ta ram gi ņī

= Rgmc CmrP sa ra sva tī cha yā ta ram gi nī

mgrg Rp pm W ggmg R r /grsn sa ka la ka lā sva rū pi r ra ksa tu

YY SCSs/nd p mg r /grs n C n p D nsc l S /ndpmgr || = mām sakala durita bham̧ ja nī vi dhi ram ja nī ni ra m ja nī

anupallavi

== m P d /Npdc pu ram da rā di pū pmg M ji tā bja mu khī

28. harikedāragauļa -664-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

r grrmmpd bu dha ja nō pā śri /ndPpm g r /gg r ta sa cci tsu khī

mpmgm pdns r /m g r srssnd p d p pmg rs N garuda vrşaturaga harihara ka ri mukha s r g guruguhamukha mati vitaraņa guņi nī

svaram

S.RS N Sr / Mg P. M.G = RmgR/ gr

s/ dpm /pmgr / ndp/ dpmgr I nd/ np dns rgr/m m Gr

= sns Rg Rm R/pmggr mP dP M gr ndpmgr Y

srgmp mgmpd W . nsr / mgr srsS ndp m P mg Rsn

28.5.3 sañcāri - rūpaka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

, W Snsrm grrpM mg \RR s/gRsN

sr/mgm mgor mmggrR /grpssn

pdnsrg mpdn|M PPrm PmgR

ř / Pmgm grsnrr prmmgr srrssn

nSrgm rSsnp ppdnsr gmpdnd

dpmPp Mgrrm PMmp - CpdPmg

RrSņ nsmpnn Ssnsr gmpdns

grnsnd ppmg /pm grRmg

28. harikedāragauļa -665-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

Rrgrm mppdrp | pMgrnd - | pmmgrs

Rsndn pdpmgr sndpmg riSN

rsgrS =

28.6 janyam (upāṅgam) 6 - nārāyaņagauļa

bāņa bhū mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

meļam 28 - harikēdāragauļa

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 6 - nārāyaņagauļa

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkaṭamakhi

syānnārāyaņagaulastu sampūrno nigrahānvitah ārōhē gadhavarjaśca vinyāsāt vidyatē kvacit ||

murcchana = ārōhanam: rmpbndbns, avarōhaṋam: bndpm grgrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

upāngam; sampūrņam; nisāda graham; gāndhāram and dhaivatam varjyam in the ārohanam, In some places it is there with vinyāsam; suitable for singing at all times.

Since rsabham and nisadam have been given first in the raga murcchana of this ragam, they are the very pleasing jīva and nyāsa svarams of this ragam. For any ragam, the svaram which is graham is the jiva svaram for that rāgam. Since pūrvācāryās like Bharata and Matanga also opine about amśa svaram and nyāsa svaram for this nārāyanagaula, nisādam is sometimes in the rsabha nyāsa svaram in spite of being the nyāsa svaram. The vinyāsa laksaņāms can be seen in the laksana samgraham. Other than (mgrgrs) - which is theprayogam shown in the murcchana arohanam, the other pleasant prayogāms are- (m p D \Mpmgr). Besides, there is also the prayogam - (pn s).

LAKȘYAM

28.6.1 gītam - dhruva tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

28. harikedāragauļa -666

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

m m p pP dD M pmg r pra da li tta ttē jam ma m da li mgrgrsS n nScS jhe m gi na a lle tri bbhu u mī

r mM p ppnnd P d pP mad pp m P pmg r u ddam da kō o o o dam da ddam di tta dda śa kam dha ru ya ya

rgrpmgrmpndnsr Snsndppmgrgrs aaaa a aa a a a a aaa nam m da sa m ya mi sa n da ru ya ya

jāvaḍa

Rn S snnsnndp pra da ļi tta tte ē ē jam dī na bam dhu da m ti tra a na

nnnd snd pnnd pdmp kkā a la ne e mi ka li sa m ha ru ma da nnn Ssngrsscs ma tta kam sa him sa m nā

sn d np d mdpmpmgr aiyaaiyaaiyaiyaai ya a i ya ti i ya a i ya i ya a i ya

rgrpmgrmpndnsr Snsndppmgrgrs a aaa a aa a aaaaaa nī da ni da pa ma ma ga ri sa ri sa ni

m m p pp aD M pmgr == pra da ci tta tte jam ma m da li mgrgrss nn nS CS jhe mn gi na a lle tri bbhū u mī

28.6.2 kaivāra prabandham - mațhya tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

pātava khaņdam

ss Snsnndp m pN dnS s tō dgi dām dhi ma dhi mi ki ta tom gi na mm gi nnã

RnSsngrs srnsndpdmp -- ta tta dim gu ņa ka ki ņa nga nga nga nga nga nga nga nga nga nga

-- nnsndpnnS dgi dgi dã m dã m dgi dgi dām dhi mi ta ddhi mi dhi mi ki ta

28. harikedāragauļa -667-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

rrrpmgrgrs dha dha dha dgu dgu dgu dgu dgu dgu dgu ndpmmgrgrs dom dom dom do m gi ņa

jāvaḍa

ssssrrmm P mp D M tu ttgu tgu tgu tgu tgu tgu tgu jhẽm ta a ddhim nnum dhi mi ki ta

pmmpmgrgrs s nndn ss s ku ta ki ta ki tņa ta ha ki ṭa gu rra a tta kki nnam

nnsnnsnndp D m pp nndD ku kum da tta kum da dhi kum da jham tra jhjham m trā

nnnsssngrs ta dim m di kku di m ku ku jham tta a ri ttā

srndpdm Pp ndnsśrnŚs ta ņa ki ņa ta ri dha nē ku jha jha ki ņa ta ri gha rē ku

nRrnSss r mpd M PCP ta rẽ ku dhi rẽ ku tā jha m ta ri kum tā

S Rmgrgrs rmmpndnšnd ta ham dhi mi ki ta ta ku dhi ku to m gi na m gi

pdmpmgrgrs jga jga jga jga jga jga jga jga jga jga

ālāpa khaņdam

snšnsR/mMGR rGrS nSN.SrS-rgŘ. ku m bha kō ō ō ō nē eēeē maa ā aaā aaā

grs N SRs NrsndddNd p P . p ss s S . Nd Ddn P. pm p mp /šN aaa ā aaa ā aaaaaa ā ajharī nityanivā a surēe ē a ba ri ī i

dn n / S CS.snsrM CM.pd MgrrGrS CSs N . /rS. /gR-grs N i yyā ā aaaa ā aa ā aaaāaā pta sā a ā a ā aaa ā

28. harikedāragauļa -668

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāṋa bhū

SRs NrsnDDdNd P CPp pmpmp/nd n /SCS aaa ā aaaāāa ā a ram gapā aaņi i i i rē

mudrā khaņdam

RmpndpDd śam ka ra mu ni ma tha pra di stā va na ko o vi du

SnnS ngrs S S n d pdmp gō vi m dã dhva ri na a gā am bi ka a a su ta

ndnsrnSs sndnsrrm m p vē m ka ta ma khi cam dru pa ri ra ci i i i m nna le

n d p dmgrgrs ka i va a ra pra ba m dha ma va dha a a a a a ra ya

ss Snsnndp to dgi dām dhi mi dhi mi ki ta to m gĩ na m gĩ nnã

28.6.3 kīrtanam- ādi tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

R . mM m gmg r /gr s nd p śrī rā mam ra vi ku lā bdhi sō mam

Csr /mMp m gmgr /gr s nņdp rā mam ra vi ku lā /N SC śrī bdhi sō mam

nsRm P /nd 人 |m P.mg g mGr/ g r/gs śri ta ka lpa bhū ru ham bha jē ham

anupallavi

D ·M/dp/dmg rgrm p p dhī rā gra ga m nya m va rē nyam .......

28. harikedāragauļa -669

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

d pDdm /dp /đmg r g grm dhī rā gra ga ņya m m va rē ņyam

CsmpnndD. / N /s n r dī na ja nā dhā ram ra ghu vī ram

w N/gR g RSnd PPmg r g gr nā ra dādi sam nuta rāmāyāņa pā rā ya ņa mu di ta nārā yaņam

caranam

PfgrmPm mgmg rgr sc la · ksma ņā Csn S da śa ra thā tma jam gra jam

ňsr mgrgrc dā na ku la bhī ka ram śrī ka ra m

Crrmpnd / Nnddc Cdmp/nndd ns R ku śa la va tā ta ḿ sī tō pē tam

ndP m gr grs ku va la ya na ya nam su da rbha śa ya nam

mrmP p /N N n Dn s Y sndm P P suśaracāpa pā ņim̧ sudhīmaņim sūnrtabhāsam guruguha tōsam

pmn d n n dn S n dmp P mndm P Cmg r grsns daśavadana bhamjanam niramjanam dā nanidhim dayā rasa jalanidhim

28.6.4 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

RMPmmP pmPDM/pm gr /mgr / grsnn -

Snd Ņ SS - ndpmpndns Rmgrgrsns

28. harikedāragauļa -670-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

rmpnNnnD MPdmgïgr rsrmgrgrS

RmpndpDd m Ppdmpmgr rgr /pmgrmpp

nnnnDMP mp/nnDNS P/ndnnSrr

i / mgr / mgr / grs n/rs /rn /sndm/d p / dm / pmgrmpn

ndsrŠnšnd pdmpmgrgrs ndpnsrsrmg

rmgrmpndns nsrmgr/grs sndpmgr /grs

rŚnndmPd |MgrgrSnd mp/ND Ņ S =

28.7 janyam (upāṅgam) 7 - națanārāyaņi

bāa bhū mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu meļam 28 - harikēdāragaula

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 7 - natanārāyaņi

LAKȘAŅAM ślōkam - Vēńkațamakhi

națanārāyaņī rāgastvārōhē tu gavakritah nivarjyah ādavastu syāt gīyatē satatam budhaih ||

murcchana -> ārōhanam: srgsrmpds, avarōhaņam: sdpmgrs

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar upāngam; sadja graham; sādavam; nișādam varjyam; gāndhāram vakram in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times. (RdsRPdsR) - Thus the relationship between either the dhaivatam or pancamam below rsabham given above and (S \P d pm g R) (s SMpdpmgr) - thus from the sadjam to descend to the pañcamam or madhyamam makes this natanārāyani rāgam shine beautifully.

LAKȘYAM

28.7.1 gītam - ēka tāļam - Vēnkațamakhi

28. harikedāragauļa -671-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

dhruvam

Pp ad pm g pP P d pmg ā rē dda śa vi dha pa a va na rū pa ggō pām ga na a nu

g grs ru u u pa

antari

DSS R Ř mgGR s srg nam da nam dam nā a a ā ā pra ja a a

na m da m nā

jāvada

ddssssss S SS SP kti tka ta ta ki ņa ja ka tom ki ņa ma ņa vu ni na ccam tā ā

pdpmggrs di m va a na m da ti

DSS R R mgGR nam dã nam dam nā a a ā ā pra ja a a

na m da m vā

28.7.2 kīrtanam- ādi tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

.8. mGgrs R PdsC Csd R ma hã ga na pa tē pā la yā śu mām

28. harikedāragauļa -672-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

S rpmggr s r grrs R d srp mā yā ma ya va lla bhã pa tē śrī ........

anupallavi

m PdpPp gmg R dss r ma hā na ța nã rā ya ņī na m da na

SdpSspc Cpp dp m g g r mã ni ta dē va dē va kī na m da na

mPdp m g g r Ss/Sss Mpd pmgg g g rS dsr /p mahēśvara guruguha bhakta camdana mātam gavadanē mdrā di vamdana

svaram

pP pdp ppmmggrs r g CdS \ Pdsr

pMgrs mPdpm ggrs S\p c Grsr .S.

An Ode On M. R. Ry. Nāgayasvāmi Pāndiyan Avargaļ Zemindār of Periyūr.

28.7.3 daru - tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

pallavi

pmP m ppdp m g gmgrgr sa ra sā grē sa ra sa ra gu na

dpds Rr sr pmmgrs r /gr/ğ sa ra sa kō ri va cci ti ga da

RSCS rā

28. harikedāragauļa -673-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

anupallavi

ssPpm pdp m g rgr == sthi ra bhũ ti ma ti ba la dh r tu la

mpdpm g Y mg r g g gr śi va gu ru gu ha gi ru le na ye .....

śrī nā tha pa Ss S dā bja bhŕm ga

M Mg r s rrg r Spmgr śrī nā ga ya sā mi sa tsa m ga

caraņam

GrsR gā na ka ļā p m pm m gr dhu ram dha ra ja

mgrrgrs gā na nī sa mā na me ca ța

Gr m grc Crmpmmgr gā na ma ni nē ma na ma la ra

Grsr r /m grsrs rrgrs gā na ru de m ci ti sā mi

SspP dPmm g dī na ja nā ma ra dru ma na

mpM.g G r g rrpDs dī na gām bhī rya ka nā ni

Rrm G r Dp P dhī na ya śah pra tā pa svā

28. harikedāragauļa -674-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

/Ss m m p dhĩ na mu ga nã pdpmgr/grs da ri m m pu mi

Mmm P m Mg g r /mg g r M g r/gr s mānani prēmamīra bahu mānamuga mānu losagumu

MgrSr MpdP Mgrgr māsani yya mahimāspada mānavatī mānasahara

svaram

P.P.pd/pm gg r / mgr sr

IS.S. DsPd sr SrPmgrsr ....

pMmGgRrS r/M m GgR rsr =

Cpmp \Mm Grsr 8.

28.7.4 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

PpdpmggR sr / MgrggR

d Pmgg /RR DssRPds

/ dpmgrgrsR rSrdSrR / Mgrs / grsR

m Pd Pmg R rsPmgrggr /ddPm / dpmgr

SpmggrsR ddssppdds srspsrgsgR

sdpds /pmgrs dsrmpdsrmg r /mmgr /pmGr

sDrdSrS mGgRr SR /Mm \GggRr

28. harikedāragauļa -675-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

mGrŠPds pdsrg Ssds pdpSdsrgs

m / dppmgr /gS r / mgr / gspds SdpmggrS

p /dm/pmgrr /gs sSpdpmgrs s/ Ss PPdp

MMp\Mgrs SSMpmgr dpmgRDS

= rg SRS

28.8 janyam (bhāsāngam) 1 - kāmbhōji

bāņa bhū mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi ni

meļam 28 - harikēdāragauļa

janya rāgam (bhāșāṅgam) 1 - kāmbhōji

LAKȘAŅAM ślōkam - Vēnkatamakhi

kāmbhōjī rāgah sampūrņah cārōhē ganivakritah nișādah kākalīyuktah kvacit sthānē prayujyatē ||

murcchana= ārōhanam: srgmpdbndS, avarōhaņam: sbndpmgrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

bhāsāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; gāndhāram and nisādam vakram in the ārohaņam; rakti rāgam; in some places kākali nișādam shows up; suitable for singing at all times.

This kāmbhōji rāgam is most famous among the rakti rāgams. Though all svarams possess rañjana, the madhyamam, dhaivatam, and nisādam provide greater rañjana. Below, I shall show some prayōgams since the rāga prayōgams for this rāgam are not that obvious.

(DS R ) (mg / pMPD) (mpD) (P/nnD) (Mm GrS) (r/mgmpdS) gpds N Dpmgr /g \S).

The kākali nisāda prayōgams :-

(SNPdS) (N\pdS) (shnpdS) (sshNpdsrg/mr/gs/gr\S) without sliding down to dhaivatam, and without ascending to sadjam, this kākali nișādam should arrive at pañcamam, and then perform krama sancaram after going to the dhaivatam that is above the pañcamam. It will not descend down

Other prayogams can be understood from the laksyams such as gītam.

28. harikedāragauļa -676-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

In caturdandi prakāśika, Vēnkațamakhi has stated that the madhyama nisādams are varjyam in the ārohanam of this rāgam.

LAKȘYAM

28.8.1 gītam - ata tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

nds r mgr Grsgrsndpd a re ya ma ri i pa rī vr te a sū ra ma ra da ni

r rsndpdSsndpd n dp d pmg PdShnp gu ru ku ce e ku m m da vu jha ļi ta ma m da ha si tō o llã si tā na na

d s ad ssrmgrpmgr Gg S rrsrs ndpd pa ra ddē e e va te e e de e e vi dhī ru mam ju la va a gvi la a si ni

s nd n dpdmdpmgrs ni i la ku m ta le ga a na lo o o le

antari

M m gmp dn d pmgp d S sNn dpnds cs nū tna nu u pu ra śi m ji ta a pa da pam ka jē dhu ri gi ri i jē

jāvaḍa

d s ad s s rmgr pmgr a re pra ļa ya ka a a la ka a a ļi pa ra m jo o o ti rē re ya a

Rsndpd s ndndpn Dmgpdnd pmgr S rē re ya a i ya kam bu ka ka m m dha rē ya a i i a i ya a i ya ī

Mmgmpdndp m gpd Ssnd srmgr mmgr yo gi ma a na sa pa du ma bhrm m m ga rē re ra ta na ki ri i ța dha a ri ņi

D pmgrs Grsndp jña a na a a m bi kē bha a a ā sām ga ka a a m bhō ji ra a a ga

28. harikedāragauļa -677-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

d dpmgpdddpmgrs na a ga ru u u u re e re ya a i ya

Mm gmp dnd pmgp d S sNn dpndscs == nū tna nu u pu ra śi m ji ta a pa da pam ka jē dhu ri gi ri i jē

28.8.2 kīrtanam- ata tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

This is the fourth among the navāvarana kīrtanams, following the pūjākramam.

pallavi

.%. w p/ dmgg P.d$ ka ma lām̧ bi kā yai iI I

d / sn ndd dpm p Cpdsdp/dm /mr / gr r /pm mgġ ka na kā m̧ śu kā yai i i 1

r S ň ndd/ np dSsrg r/ p m g r ka rpū u ra vī ṭi kā yai na

r / pmgmg /mr sr / mg ř shn ma stē na ma stē

anupallavi

PpmG r /mgs sr /pm g / PM PC ka ma lā kā m̧ tā nu jā yai

Cpmg P /n D d snndp dnndd kā mē śva ryai a jā | yai

Cšt i /mg /mr ,rsrG.r /g r S hi ma gi d / ňňd p mpd ri ta nu jā yai

/Š ,d /ňňdd pm P / dm m g/mr | / gr/gs hrīm kā ra pū jyā yai

28. harikedāragauļa -678-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

pmP s rm g/ M kamalā nagara P D / ňnd Pd S p d vi hā rinyai khalasamūha sa m hā I rin yai

gg mRs Řsd /ňň dpd r sndd p m grgs Ssr m

kama nīya ratnahā ri ņyai kalika lmașa pa ri hā riņ yai

caraņam

's / gr G g rgM· G . R r sřg == sa ka la sau bhā gya | dā

30 rgrSd / nnd /npd s S r gr ya kāmbhō jacara ņā yai

CgrS/$N D P pd Cg /m == sa m̧ kṣō bhi ņyā di śa kti

p D.p / d mg/ mg/ mr s rrss/pmmggg m ppm PC

yu ta ca tu rthā vara nā yai

Cppd/ňňdc d p pdndppd p mgg P

pra ka ta catu rda śa

bhu va na p mgg pdspd /R bha ra nā yai

g rgM.G ģ mr s nd pra ba la gu rugu ha sam̧

iS P pmpdsdp/đm g / mg/ mr | / g r/ gs pra dā yām ta hka ra nā yai

rs Nd ₽dd/npd S a ka lam ka rūpava rņā yai

28. harikedāragauļa -679-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

sP dmgg g /nd pd p mgg P a pa rņā yai su pa rņā yai

pdšř g Y d/ňňd p mpd su ka ra dhr ta cā pabā na yai

/Snd m pmpd sp / dp /đm p /mg/ mr S śō bha na ka rama nu kō nā I yai

SRmGmPm D P d/ Nds n sakumkumādilēpa D / g nāyai ca rā carā di ka lpa nā yai

rgmr / gs\Nd/ r , x . sND/r Sndp S/n d P mp cikuravi ji ta nīla gha nā yai cidānamda pū rņa gha nā yai

28.8.3 kīrtanam- ata tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

.8. $/tn ndp /dp p mpd dsp /dp /dm -- | m g /mr //pp/dd śrī va lmī ka lim̧ ga m ........

2. r /g rr/pm gam

mgg r Shnp/nD SsP / d /p p/dd S. mg ġ cim m ta yē śi vā rdhā gam̧ m

2. g rr/pm mgg r Shnp /nD S == gamm̧ m cim ḿ ta yē

anupallavi

Ddn p dp d N dpm mpD. P P

śrī va ra dā ya kam

28. harikedāragauļa -680-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāṋa bhū

: .. pdsd /ňňd /ňpd š shNp d ʼsrī pu ra nā ya kam

2. pd /rs Cšňňd ň pd ·R

śrī pu ra ya kam

W ndD p d r

dē va tā ā di vi nu ta

w . Y sŘ/ grs S ,n dp P. m gr rg Cp d/ n pd

di vya vī thi vitam kam m

caraņam

Y W mG r rg s R.gr S ku ru kșē travi rim ci ya

D. P jñō dbha g rg s Nndd S S va kā rmu ka

s Mm gg / pmpd / n nd p pd p mg dha ra mu ra ri pu ha ta

p /nddp D p ddD. p m P P

ha ri ha yā dya khi la

d P/D S. P d /non D su ra bha yō pa dra va

ňdd / šnD /npdr ha ra ņa ca na ta raḿ śa m

/gsr/gr s Id/ňňdd ppm ka ra m sō maku lām bi

28. harikedāragauļa -681-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

P ·m / pmgr srgmg/mr s hnp S kām bhō ja ma dhu ka ram̧ m

ndsr g/mrg s pm gm P d/Ńd m Gp Cpd S guruguha ja nakam̧ nata janakam̧ ku bēra sakha m carmām śukam

s / grg W SRrs n dpdr nDLp /dm gp d / npd su ru cira śirōdhṙta śa śām̧kam̧ svayam prakā śakam tā rakam m

28.8.4 kīrtanam- ata tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

= p d s s snd / ň dňd/nddp D nd/ N kā śī vi śvē śva ra

pddpD n d/N d Dndp pmg/ pmp ē hi mā mpā hi

== psp /dp /đm mg /mr r /pmg / m g /mr /gs ka ru nā ni dhē sa m ni

S . / grg /mgr s m G.mp M.pd pd /rs dē hi mudam dē hi

Cs/hn: 2. p d s . S . / grg mgr shn pd ! kā śī dē hi i i

anupallavi

M.mpm om g mP. Cp p M dpd kā śī ksē tra sa dṙ ==

28. harikedāragauļa -682

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

DdsshN Pd/N n dd la S śā dhika pha da ........

2. S R la da

w.x w g rGm r gr cr rsir/grs d/ ňňd / npd ga rta tī ra vā

/S.PO Cpp / ň d/ňp /đm m g / mr / gr / gs sa bhakta vi śvā sa

Smg/nDp Mg /Mpp Dss Np Cpd s W == dēśika kațāksē ņa da rśita dēvatā sā rva bhau ma mahā

grs\NdpMg m pm ppS r /pMg Pdr ..

dē va dēvadē va dē vanuta dēva rā ja pūjita s sIn daksi na

n pdŠ kā śī

caraņam

s Pmg mp d D /ňd/ ňd Y /nnd = bha va rō ga ha ra ca tu ra

D.p M./ p m gpmp pdndmp /dm g /mg / mr / gr /gs vai dya li i m ga vi bhō

S · d /nd d pds s bha dra grg dā ya kā m

S ,/n ndd s SmpM mgġ /pM P

bhō jaka ra vi bhō

rSnd/ n DP.d pmp mgg / P ku va la yā di pa m̧

28. harikedāragauļa -683

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

/ňDppd d pm mgg p d / s hnp D -- ca va da sva yam bhō na

CSDS Y

ku sta r gM,gr g rs d/nnd dp d = rō gā pa ha

ds s pm /pm pds dpp/dm x m g/mr / gr / gs ga rtatī rtha śam̧ bhō ==

== r s mmm g mP. m mpd p s n raviśaśivam hninē dp /nd tra su ca ri i

pmgmg/P Dd/rshnp dnndd tra vi śā lā ksī ka la tra

ğ/ M. g t/ grš r sd/ňň dp d r ka vi ja nā disam nu ti pā tra

/drs $nd d/ndp mgpd s d /nd/ňp /đm m g /mr / gr/ gs ka manī ya gā tra ci nmā tra

snd/grg S pm g W m p D n d pmg p d shNn pd ṙ = bhuvana bharana bhū ta ga napatē bhavaha · ra nata vi dhiśrī patē

ġ/ ḿ nd / ň p d/nP rs/m g/pm dp śi va gu ru guha ja na ka pa śu pa tē na va maņi vila sita ci tsabhā pa

s hnn

tē

28.8.5 kīrtanam- rūpaka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

.8. D S R m pm g rshn śrī su bra hma nyā ya na

28. harikedāragauļa -684

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

n pd S nea s ndd/np ma stē na ma stē

2. M m ggm g r s na ma stē ma na si ja

PmdC Cdp /ňd d /np ți p dm kō ti kō lā va ņyā

g Gr srs c Csn d/np ya dī na śa ra nyā ya

D r g M śrī na ma

m gGm g stē ma na

rs P m Dp / nd / np /dmg gO Cg r rSndp si ja kō I ti koti lā va m ņyā ya dhī na śa ra ņyā ya

anupallavi

m g m P d pd p mc Cmmp mgm bhū su rā di sa ma sta ja na

w Y p dN dP./d P./dp m mg m P . p

pū ji tā bja ca ra ņā ya

Y D /ňd P m g c vā su ki ta ksa kā di sa

P \g M p d / n n dD d rpa sva rū pa dha ra nā ya

s Nd d p vā sa vā di sa ka la dē va

28. harikedāragauļa -685-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

= s r /g r s /rshn n np vam di tā ya va rē ņyā ya

D s n D n d PpmP dā sa ja nā bhī șta pra da

d /ñd .8. /np / dmG rsr snd/sinp da ksa ta rā gra ga m m ņyā ya

caranam

S r m G W m p W m Dp ra ka sim mha mu kha śū ra

P mgr s hn \p D S

pa dmā su ra sam̧ ha rtrē

D P m g m p d/ňňddpm ta pa tra ya ha ra ņa ni pu na

D D p mc Cmm mgmp\M ta tvō pa dē śa ka rtrē

M m g m p d n D P

V1 ra nu ta gu ru gu hā yā

p r s SND jñā na dhvām ta sa vi trē

p d m g R s ndd/np vi ja ya va llī oha rtrē

\mg p d/ sn d d pmg śa ktyā yu dha dha rtrē

R S pd|MP dhī rā ņ Smg c ya na ta vi dhā trē dē va rā ja jā mā trē

28. harikedāragauļa -686

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

Y D /nn d p d /r S IN P dpc Cpm g rsndp P bhū rā di bhu va na bho k tre || bhō ga mō ksa pra dha trē

tāna varnam - ata tālam - Pallavi Gopālayyar

(please see next page in landscape mode)

28. harikedāragauļa -687-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni

28. harikedāragauļa 28.8.6 tāna varnam - ata tālam - Pallavi Gōpālayyar inta calamu

pallavi i m ta a a a

ss/rr/g s / rsnd PddS s pḍḍ S pD dSr g sr / pmg s r

-688 aa a a a a a aaa ca a a ā la a a a a a aa a a a a mu u u se e

/grshn pdsr g / mr/ gs mgmp srs

eee e yaaaa yi i i i i di i i i iii

YY /n nddp mgpds pds \pdp/snd pd P. mgr /pmmggr / gr

mē e e e e ra a a a a a a a a a a gā aa a a a a a a a a duuraa a a

ā anupallavi bāna bhū

ri gu ma pa dhi ni

28. harikedāragauļa mp/ dpm gm kā m̧ m̧ mm̧ tuu u uu u u Y

:.

P s s /m gmpd mp / dd mp /dd / nndp /s nd S /dmg Pdshn pD

u dai i i iiii naa a a a a a a śrī i i i śyā a a ā ma a a rā a a a a ā

/ND sr /g

jēm drā gha nu daii i i ii i

/mmgģr / mgr sr/gs /r d/rs d/nndd / r Rsnd n d / ndpmp/d ll

iiiii iii vaa a ra a ta a a a na a a a yā a a a a ā ppu u rā a a ya a a

-689 mg r p dsr ca mmm̧ drā a a a muktāyi svaram G/mr r gS /rsnd PddS mgpds P dsrg Ss rr /pmg srm g mpd \P mp Il

/nndd ppmgirs /sndp mgpds bāna bhū

ri gu ma pa dhi ni

28. harikedāragauļa x.60 /rsndp sn dDp mp / dm =

nd sr/mg sr/gr .. 0

.8.

grsin pdsr caranam PPDS P.ds ci nnā a a a a

nd/nňDppdd/nňdd pmgm p dnnDmp /n d p d P.s

nā a a aatiiii iiii iiii mooo o o da a a a lū a

-690- X W ndp m/pgmp D S Pds

a a a a a aa a ci nnā a a a d pDP a a a lū

svaram 1. D . P . mgmp |MpdňpdpMĎ dPs ndpm = bāna bhū

.8.

28. harikedāragauļa ) ri gu ma pa dhi ni

pgmp 2. Pdndp Mpdpm Gmpd mD dS pds mg/ppdds pd/rsnd s\Nd p/nnD pm ps N D

ňp/d mpgmp 3. pp /dd / nndpDpmpdp mPC

-691- Cp sndpmg rg\S r/pmg\S/rnd pD dsr/mg mpd/mP mP sr

gmp ndsrgmp mgpds pdsrs /m r / ģ pd \P. mgr S. / grs nd

W pmg srgmp .8. bāna bhū

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

28.8.7 sañcāri - sankīrņa jāti ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

• gpdrsndpm G M pdpmg mpdpmgmP

mGgmpDp mgmpd/Ndp /ndpmgmPd

gňpdp/ňňdp /ňD/ňp/ dp Mg r/mgmp/dd/nň -

dPMpMg r/MGm/pdd /ñ PD /ndpm -

/dp Mgmpd /n pp/dd/ňp/ňd/ň p/dm /pgmp/nd

pd \M/pmgrs sp\Mgs/ňD PMg/PMP

mDpmGrs s/ňd/ ňps/ pmg - /nDpm / pmgr

r/pmğr / gr / gs s/Ťndp/sndp - mgpds/pdsr

ldsrgm\Srg srgdsrg /S /pmgrs ND -

/grsnd / sins DSrdsïg \R/pMgr/mgr -

Y /nnddp /ndpm gpdshnpds PMGmP

ĞMpdpM gmpdå/ňňdp D/ N dPD

mgpDgpD /ňňdP\M/dp GmPdgmp

d/ňp/đmg/mg/pl m/dp \Mg/p\M /ndp \MgmP

|Srmgmp/nd I p/ndŚdśg SRgsr/mg

28. harikedāragauļa -692-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

s\Ndpm/dpm - sr/gr/gd/rds ps NDPm

G/MP/dpm gg/mmpmgmp gmpdsmpds

pds hNpdsr /mGrs /grs /isndp/ndP

pmgRs /grS /isNdp / dp Mg r / grS /grs

d /ndPmgr/gs sr /mgmp/nds pd/rd / gr$n

d Pmgrg\S IN / Pdsr /mg sr/grrscs =

28.9 janyam (bhāsāṅgam) 2 - kannada

bāņa bhū mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi ni

meļam 28 - harikēdāragaula

janya rāgam (bhāșāṅgam) 2 - kannada

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

kannadārāgah sampūrņah cārōhē rsabhah kvacit |

murcchana => ārōhaņam: srgmpD bns, avarōhaņam: s bn Dpm Grs .

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

bhāsāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; in some places, there is rsabha prayogam in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times. The svaram with the most rañjana for this kannaa rāgam is the dhaivatam, and the second one is gāndhāram. Therefore, the pūrvācāryas have prescribed dīrgham for dhaivatam in the ārohanam, and the avarohanam of the rāga mūrcchana, and dīrgham for gāndhāram in the avarohanam. The prayogams are; - (SGMDDdn S) (s g GmmPddnS) (Sn DnPGMdp GmRS) DPGrS) (dpgm/pgrS) (n DnSfgmg /mrS) (dInsn Dp Gm /dpgg /mrS) (d d/shnRS). Other prayogams are to be grasped from the laksyams of the ancestors. In the gītam, only the prayōgam - (s m g m p) is seen.

LAKȘYAM

28. harikedāragauļa -693-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

28.9.1 gītam - jhampa tālam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

ndnssmgMp | s D dndpmg ma da ma tta ma a tam ga kam khā ņa ri m ga a a sam gha a ta sam jā ta

snrsnDD. m gmpdnsnns pmpmg Grs re e ņu te ne yā re yaa a a a a a kram ta ma a rta m d da mam da lā

antari

DCDd ndpm pmp d sscs. dē va ma m da a ra me e ru dhi i ra

jāvada

MGm R Rr snr s nDCD. s ss n d d dDd dī ī na mam dā ra me e ru dhi i rā a pra ti ma su ttē ja

m mpmgm gmrs mgmPndnS jha m ki le e ma hi i ta ļi mgmpdnsndd a a a aaaaa a a a aaaaaaa

pmpmgrsns D dndpmgrs a i ya i ya rē tu ma ka ra m ta ni ho m ti bhum mi ra a ja a kr ti i

DCD. d n dpm dī na mam ta a ra p mp d sScS. me e ru dhi i rā

28.9.2 kīrtanam- miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar

pallavi

8. G . MD p /dmpgmrs śrī mā tr bhū ta m tri

S. / rnsdnd / s hn s. g r ggC śi ra gi ri nā tha m hr di

28. harikedāragauļa -694-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

Cg G / PMPC CpS G M cim ta yē su gam dhi

D dnsdpm /dpm /pg /mrs kum ta lā m bā sa mē tam m

anupallavi

PDDD isd/n P MC sō ma sa kha m nna ta

CmdnSs n s dn P MC śu ka sa na ka m̧ nna la

CmG Mdp g MRS kā mā di vi ja ya

Csn s Grg mM P pMC ka ma nī yā m gam

Cm DDD n d/n P MC : sō mam śi rō dhŕ ta

CmDns . N sū rya gam gam

hn D.nsrgm rs r IN S kō ma ļa ka ra dhr ta ku ram gam

dnsr nsdnp g m / d pg/mrs gu ru gu hā m m ta ra m ga li m gam

caranam

GMP C CpMgm R vā sa vā di dē va

28. harikedāragauļa -695-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

n S.INR vam̧ di ta ca ra na m

d IN S GO CgGGrg vai śya jā ti strī

/ pm M .PM p PPC vē șa dha ra nam

dd /nPM vā su dē va ma hi

P .MP mGMCMCM tam bha va ta ra ņam

CmDNSC CsnsDpm vā sa nā di ra hi

P.M P tā m tah ggmrsss ka ra na m dha ra

D.dnp m W Ppmg M hā sa tri pu rā di ha ra nam

g mrs r S vā su ki pra mu khā bha ra nam

Ssnsdpm P.gmrs bhã sa mã na na vā va ra na m

n Dinsr S S dã sa ja na sam mgmdpgM to sa ka ra na m su

Gggm g s Gmp pp W m DDad d dn/šd pm P vāsitanava javam ti pușpa vi kāsapriya hrda ya m sadayam

m pm D d s \Dp M m/dp g /mr s mā sa varșa pakșōtsava vibha vam sadāśivam pa ra ma śi vam

28. harikedāragauļa -696-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

28.9.3 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Bālasvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

$. Psm GmP. pmg m d dns ňd p g mrs ārtidī rci nanu brō g m/ dp va va yya

/r s nsD. nsn r sc Css gm/d p m/ pg/ mr a khilā m ḍē śvarī pri ya ta nayā

anupallavi

g mP. pmm mū rtivini vē ja ga tkā ra na

Cmm gmp /d mpm Dns. I n /sdp|m m d bN munakugu hā vā sa dha ra hā sa

d /nd/ npm kī rtivahimci di nī vē gā

Cmdns nsddn P .m g gmd p g r S Y

kevaruve re yum m̧ nnā ru bhu vi lō

Ņ s G g gmPpm Dd d ka rti ke ya bha va ro ga mu la nni yu

Y dnsns p/ddp m pm m Dd d

po go tti vē si nā ma nō ra tha

rgmrs N snd p m pū rti jē yu mu gr dhra gi rī śva ra

28. harikedāragauļa -697-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

.%. W pmDd Sř n d P m g mp g r s

prā rthim ci sa m nni dhi va cci ga ci nā nu

caraņam

gmP p mpm IN./s D./ npm XH kāśiyātrapō va le na ni ye m̧ citi

mm pdpm/p g /mrs W snsrrsC kāva lasi na diyi cci nā pe m̧ ḍli

sns Gmmp g Mmp g/m R sC jēsibettinaśrī ku mā ra ye ttēm dra

nsggm/dp m / pg/mrs śrī pa ti mōdamu tō nu

smdp g m r S s .g m P./d mpmc vā siyaunupōy ram da ni rā ju

Cmg m P /n mpm Cmd n sDddc vākkujeppina di vi na lē dā sā mi

dd / sans r Rs C Cshn n s/r n/sd d pc gā si badalēnu gr dhra gi rī śva ra

pm p mDd / šn s g md p G . /mr s kannaḍasētu rā va llī ma nō ha ra

svaram

S. ssnn s/gG mpgmrs |snrS nsdc Cd d/nn s/gG =

gm / pg / mr / dpgm p Mdns | rsdhns dp Sp gmp gRs sn

28. harikedāragauļa -698

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

28.9.4 sañcāri - tripuța tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

nnsGG ġmṅDD dPMP

gMRS rsņ/s\Dḍ dnsnsgg -

Gmgmpm gmd / ňpdd pmpGm/p |

grs/rshns d /nddnss dnsrg/mr

s/ddn/šdp | m/dpm/pg/m rgmpmdd

dn$n\Ďpm | gm / dPgm rSnsgg

mdn$dn l srgmrrs

mdpmp\G XYY | m/pgrSs n s hn Dns

/GGMd |PGmP dnŠgm /d

PgrS hn I d / Shnr S

28.10 janyam (bhāsāṅgam) 3 - īśamanōharī

bāna bhū mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi ni

meļam 28 - harikēdāragauļa

janya rāgam (bhāsāṅgam) 3 - īśamanōharī

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi

sadjagrahā ca sampūrņa bhavēdīśamanōharī

murcchana ārōhanam: srgmpdbns, avarōhaņam: s bndpmgrSs.

28. harikedāragauļa -699.

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

bhāsāngam; sampūrņam; șadja graham; also in some places, there is usage of kākali nișādam; suitable for singing at all times.

In the ārohanam, avarohanam of the mūrcchana of this īsamanoharī rāgam, there is no note that is vakram or varjyam. In spite of this, I will show some sañcārams below that sparkle this rāgam :- (ppS) (pnd P) (SdnS) (pmrgrS) sgrmgrs) (pmrgmrS) (s hn S) (r hn S) (G Rhnr DrS) - except these, the other nisādams are only kaisiki nisādams. Since it is shown as (S s) at the end of the mucchana avarohanam, it is the opinion of the pūrvācāryas that this rāgam has sadja nyāsams in plenty.

Others can be understood from laksyams.

LAKȘYAM

28.10.1 gītam - mathya tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

Ssnsnpnd pā ya bbā ya pa ya pa ņa pp d p n d pp d pm p d m P pmmg ppa ra ya ņa su jja gha ṭa na ka va ca ņu u u u re

gg Mm g r Ggr P pmr gg mpd nSnndpdpm dha rā ri ga da a a si bhū sa i ya kka ru re e bi nā ya ka va a a ņu re

pdnsradnsr ti ya i ya a yya i ya i g rgmpadpmg rmgrgrgrrs ya a a a re tti ya i ya aa iyaiya i yai ya

jāvaḍa

p M p mrgmr m p dpnd pdpm ra ņa kkha di ni ra a śr ppa ra dha ņu ya ni tu re e e su ma a a a ra śa ri i i

pdpmgrmmgr rsdnsr gmpd ru re ku u di i vya ra sa ka a m ba rū u u re pa ri pa a li ta go o o pi

d mp Pmmggr snndpmmggr na ā thu re e e e pa ra ma kr pa ā ļu re e ja ya ja ya go o pa a a lu ree

Ssnsnpnd pā ya bu ya pa na pa ņa

28. harikedāragauļa) -700-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

28.10.2 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

sgRs m G g R. W m p d \m/P ja ga dī śa ma nō ha rī ja ya ka ru ņā

mggr S nd pmm g r P dR ra sa la ha ri ja ya ka ra tri pu ra sum da rī

sgRs m ja ga dī śa ma G g R. sCscs nō ha rī

anupallavi

r g Mr s rs DR na ga rā ja pri ya ku mā rī

Sdndp nã dã m ta vi Mg grs hā ri gau ri

r gmr sInr s dnsr Psn dn Pndns bha ga va ti ha ri ha ra gu ru gu ha pā li ni a khi lām dē śva ri

svaram

S.r/mm r /mGrS mpdp /ndpmgrS

npnd rSndns | Shns pmrgmrS ....

rmmgr pmr grS p/nd p/ss rgmrs =

grs ndp mgrS |DS dnS rhnsr .d.

28. harikedāragauļa -701-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

28.10.3 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

%. Sr g R R g mP /Nd p M Gr s IN śrī ga ņa nā tham bha ja rē ci tta pa rā śak ti yu tam

sOscs ā ā

anupallavi

GgMm Ps bn d /NdnP Mgr s in .8. -- nā ga ya jña sū tra dha ram nā da la yā nam da ka ram . |

caraņam

R g Mr GsR. sndP g R an S . ā ga mã di sam nnu ta m a khi la dē va pū ji tam

Ņg Rm GPM. P GMY Gm P . yō ga śā li bhã vi tam bhō gi śã yi sē vi tam

d pm g m P dpdn s hn S rā ga dvē sā di ra hi ta ra ma ņī ya hr da ya vi di tam

Rgm r g Sn d P NN d pmGr shn .g.

śrī gu ru gu ha sa mmu di tam ci nmū la ka ma la sthi ta m

28.10.4 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

SPSndP pdmgRMgr

grin Srgmrg srgrSrgmp dndpmgrgrs

28. harikedāragauļa -702-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

mrgrSsrgm rgrrSrgmp | rpmphnsrgs /g

rr /ndpmmggr SmpdmPmg rsdr\Ssrsp

mgrsrmgrsn dnPdnppdn

mpd /nPdndp ŠdsPpnD nsrg / mrshns

spdnPdnsn ddPmgr /mmg rrSddRR

dnshnShnrS

28.11 janyam (bhāșāṅgam) 4 - surați

bāņa bhū mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi ni

meļam 28 - harikēdāragauļa

janya rāgam (bhāșāṅgam) 4 - surati

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

sūratasya tu ārōhē gadhau tyuktvā pragīyatē ||

murcchana ārōhanam: nsrmp bNs, avarōhaņam: s bNdpMgRs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

bhāsāngam; sadja graham; gāndhāram and dhaivatam varjyam in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times.

Since the nisadam, madhyamam, and rsabhams are the jiva svarams that provide most rañjana for this suruți rāgam, the pūrvācāryas have prescribed the nisādam as dīrgham in the mūcchana ārohanam, and the nisādam, madhyamam, and rsabhams as dīrgham in the avarōhanam. Some prayuogams are shown below :-

(NNN) (nd PP) (MMM) (mgRR) (R nS) (rnSS) (SNDP) ($NdP) (sn\dP) (sndP) (snd\P)(\R/m/P)(rm/P)(MgR)(/pMgR) (/pmgR) (pmg\R) (p m g/pmg R) 9pmgmg \R) (r/mr/mRS) (SNDSND) (rsnd /sndP) (isnd/snd P) (pdnd P) (sndn S) - there are prayōgams like these. In tāra sthāyi alone, in some places, there are sādhārana gandhara prayogams like - (srbgrs) (Mbgrs). The relation between the rsabham below the pañcamam, and the sadjam above the pañcamam provides much rañjana.

28. harikedāragauļa -703-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāa bhū

For this ragam, there is not much sancaram below the mandra sthayi nisadam. Therefore, in the murcchana ārohanam, the nisadam is given first. Fearing that the text will grow too large, I am stopping here without a vivid explanation in order to limit the text length. Others will be clear from the laksyams of the scholars well-versed in the ancient system.

LAKȘYAM

28.11.1 gītam - triputa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

N d pmpd r m pP mp la ksmī nr si m ha Mg Rrs dē va dē e va a ya ssam m ḿ

N dpdmp nsrndpd bhām ta ra a a ļa mā jha ā a ri ka ța ka ți ta re e

mpnNss rrrmgrs N dpmpd vi ka ța tām m ta ka sa ņa ka ra vu ni bhē da na m m ti

MgRrs yā i ai ya i

jāvada

s s rr m p pp m ģ Rrp a re kka na ka kka śi pu dai te e yē ya ga a rva

N dpdmp bha m ja na kka ra vum ni re e ya a ai ya ai yai

mMgrgsi mmpmpńṅ yai ya ti ya a i a a a a aaa rē

dddpmp Rpmgrs jhe m ki le pra ha lā da pa a li ta a hō ba la na ra

N d pmpd MCMgrs sim ha ma m m m pā hi re e

28. harikedāragaula -704

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

(please see next page in landscape mode)

28. harikedāragauļa -705-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni

28. harikedāragauļa 28.11.2 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi .. n /S. snn d snnd /rsndpm n d

śrī tha m p m pmgm g R

vā m cha nã bha jē ham

n srmg m pm W gm g R . / grg g \S. Csns R . / mrm p ./npn ....

śrī ma ga lā bā sa mē tam

N .ns

-706 śrī anupallavi ==

R . m mrmP. p mpD. dpsnn d p mmgr p pm P

śrī vā nī śā di pū ji ta pa dam ==

s n SR.S / rs N /sn D /nd /nd /np / nm

ka ra kā p p/šnn s

śrī śyā dhi ka pha la pra dam

Ř./ M ģ N rsnd P ps snn d Psn mrm p /ñp/n

jī vē śa ja ga dbhē dã pa ham jī va nmu kti vi dē ha mu kti dam bāna bhū

caraņam

ri gu ma pa dhi ni

28. harikedāragauļa) r mrmpp pmpd / n d/ S.npm m gpmm g R --

Śī ta ki ra na ra vi pā va ka nē tram

R . m m r mP p mmgR./ grg ns r pmgm gR.r

śrī ga m̧ dhā ra ya kșē tra m vi

Nsrmmr W mP. p m /n d pmg g r/pm P

bhū ti ru drā ksā bha ra na ga tram

s nnd P . / npn m m P ./npn /s.n

bhū kai sthi ti pā tram ni

sa

d n P. Cpp P pmp snsR. r snn S

-707 rddhū ta pā pā sī na bhai ra vam

X U.

Rs/rs s n/snnd/np p m dpm g p mgm g R

dhū rja ți mā di tya vā rō tsa vam

SrNsrm W Y

p m pdNd p mg gm g R

vī ti hō tra mr ga dha ram pa ra śi vam ..

S w Rs/isnd /isnnnd d p m P

vi ghnē śva ra gu ru gu ha sa mu dbha vam

--

m pmp n s nš N dnsN N Ndp / dmP bāna bhū

bhū tapatim. bhava sā gara nā vam bhū su ra tī kā dī di ta bha vam

ri gu ma pa dhi ni

28. harikedāragauļa mpn s r /m g r /g r s r w. W ns s nsŕ srsN P m g r / mrm p /npn

pā taka ha ra na nipuna muni tī rtha pra . bhā vam̧ pra kr ti sva bhā vam

-708 bāṋa bhū

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

28.11.3 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

.$. r mmr r mP.mpD./n d Pm g \rO rmg pmggm śrī ve m katagi rī śa mā lō ka

g R·ś š ndN. d P./ň pmpsnd pm/pmgm ģ rğrm yē vinā yaka tu ra gā rū dham

gs Rmrr ... mgpmg gm m śrī ve ... lō | g RS ka | yē

anupallavi

m /P. / N nn\mp /snnsd/n = dē vē śa pū ji ta bha ga vam tam

n srsrs\ NS .rbgr s /r s Nd š N·d P di na karakō ți pra kā śa vam tam

m /pm p/nsr/mr Š nr Ń d \P gō vim dam natabhūsura brmdam

s n d P. = s ndn d M. m g r g gu ru gu hã nam dam mu kum da m m

caraņam

rm P ./ ňpm/ N == nd/snn Cnd p mgm g |R alamē lumam̧ gā sa mē tam

r/ ppmgmgrgn s fm r /pmp nd/sNdPC a nam mtapa dma nā bha ma tam

28. harikedāragauļa -709-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

Cpšnd d P./ ňmp /Ns d /n kaliyuga pra tya kșa vi bhã tam

s nN.dpmM.g R./ grg gņs r pmgm g R CR kam jajā didē vō pē tam

r / p m p M /n d p /d p m g m g \ R ! ja la dha ra sam nni bha sum̧ da ra ga tra m

r /mr s r m P m nd s nd P ja la ru ha mi trā bja śa tru ne tram

-- mpmpns r /mrs s nṅ d P ka lu șā paha gō ka rņa kșē tra ḿ

== sn dP m/ndn p /d mg r /m g s ka ru ņā ra sa pā tra m ci nmā tra m

28.11.4 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

$ nsNdpm p dnd p mm g m g m pmgm bā la su bram mma m dya m bha jē

gR. s nn D dnPm W x r / mrmp ha m bha kta ka lpa bhū ru ham śrī ........

anupallavi

P.ss nńd p m p/ N s n s nī la ka m tha hŕ dā nam da ka ram

R s sN d nsn d pMgrc Crm P .s .S.

ni tya śu ddha bu ddha mu ktām ba ram m

28. harikedāragauļa -710-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

caraņam

M.rmRm p d p Mm vē lā yu dha dha ram su g mg g R m m da ram

/mrm Rr Ņ s r /mr m pm P vē dā m̧ tā rtha bō dha ca tu ram

m P.snn d mp nŚn /Ś s phā la ksa gu ru gu hã va tā ram

s / rsNDppp p m p dnd p mgm g R pa rā śa kti su ku mā ram dhī ram

PppRr /mRs r NS RmPm n n NND P = pālita gīrvā ņādi samūham pamcabhūta maya mā yā mō ham

:2 r /m g R rsn S r snd P g R. r rm p /n nī lakamtha vā ham sudē ham niratiśayā nam da pravā ham

n sNd bā la

28.11.5 kīrtanam- rūpaka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

This kīrtanam is the third among the navagraha krtis.

pallavi

r m P dN.d p m pmm g r/gr / gs ·R

a m ga ra ka ma śra yā mya . ham̧ vi na

r / pm N S rbgrs N tā śri ta ja na mam dā ram

s n/rs ma m ga ļa Ń D p m/nd P M mg p mm r /mrs vā ram bhū mi ku mā ram vā ram vā ram

28. harikedāragauļa -711-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

r m psnd p p dpm gā ra ka g r/gr s R C S a m mā śra yā mya ham m

anupallavi

S S /sn n śrm gā ra ka mē sa vr

nsr s nN d p /đp / đp /ňmP .... ści ka rā śya dhi pa ti m

2. /np/nmp p ti m ra

m /pm/pm p nsR r /m gr /gr ktā gam ra ktā m ba ra di

Srs n |dP d mPm /N . d p mm g R dha ram śa kti śū la dha ram

SSsO bġ r rsnd P mam ga lam kam bu ga ļam mam ju ļa ta ra pa da yu ga lam

P bg r rsnd mam ga la dā ya ka p dp d ps n d p dpmg r /mr s mē sa tu ra m ga m ma ka rō ttu m gam

caranam

Dśnn dpmpD. P./d pmmm g dā na va su ra sē vi ta ma m

/p Mg .x g rgr/mrs W sñs R./mrm/PC da smi ta vi la si ta va ktram

Cpr m pm/nd p /d p mg ğ rörğrs dha ra nī pra dam bhrā ti

28. harikedāragauļa -712-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

W sns r Sro Ornd p m pmgm g R C kā ra kam ra kta nē tram

Crn nnd š n d P./ňp/nmp dī na ra kșa kam̧ pū ji ta

s ns s n vai dya nā tha ksē tram

bg rrs n d p m p s n d P./dpmg di ... vyau ghā di gu ru gu ha ka

r Gr m Pm p Dp /šn d pmgm g R tā kșā nu gra ha pā tra m

S /rs c Csr P /ñ d /np mp /PN s bhã nu cam n /sN D dra gu ru mi tram bhã sa mã na su ka ļa tram

ŠNŠ s nnD P p m nn dpmg r /mr s jā nu stha ha sta ci tram ca tu rbhu ja ma ti vi ci tra m

28.11.6 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Kumāra Ettappa Mahārājā

pallavi

.8. p m/nd p m gpmmg r mpn śi vā na m da rā ja yō ga pra kā śa ........

2. kā śa

CrN r/mrsrssnsc Cs /mr /mg mP m g R/rmP .d śi va kā ma val lī su ta mā ma va dē va

nd 1.g RS vā

28. harikedāragauļa -713-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

anupallavi

d /n/Sn dppmp na vā dhi kā ra śai va p/ N n ra ha sya gu pta ham sa

CssNrsndpp rrmpnd na va gra ha rū pa jā la ka m ka śi p mg \r / pmpC = kha ri vā sa

CS sNrsndps s rsndpm g mgr / pmp 8. na va gra ha rū pa jā la ka ḿ ka śi kha ri vā sa

caraṋam

Prmm m g Mgr/pm P.nd p m pra ņa va hrīm kā ra pū jā vi dhã ya ka

Crr /mrs rssns r mrm p p p m/ndpo pra na va hrīm kā ra sa m mmē la na vi dhā ya ka

Cppnd p P./n|mp pra ņa va hŕīm kā ra stō tra vi dā ya ka

Cssn/rs ndpps srsnd p m r mrm P. pra ņa va hŕīm kā ra pa ra ma ta tva vi dā ya ka

svaram

/Srssn ndp mnd P.rm psnd Mg

\R.r/mrSr nsnr S.ns /rr /mm / pp /nn ....

/sndPm /ndpMg r/mrs |nsrs/mR = mP snsR

sR/m MgR/ğrs nsnr s/rsNd p /dpmC Omgr nsrmp =

28. harikedāragauļa -714-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

28.11.7 tillānā daru - ēka tāļam - Krsnasvāmi Ayyā

r /mrsSns r mg pmg R CR nā diri dā ni ton dari dāni da ra da ra nā

rmrmpppp psndpmg R ta nam tam diri diri tam diri ti lli lla m ti lli llā m .....

mPnsnss snrs sndšndp ta nam ta da ra dã ni nā di ri tom diri nā di ri di ri diri

nsRsnd Pmpd pp m g \Rr /mr s di ri di tti llā nā di ri di tti llā nā di ri ti llā nā

pallavi

.$. r /mrs Sns pā la ya mām śi va rmgpmg RCR śa m ka ri

rmrmP.s bha kta ja nā n dpm gmpmg R na m da ka ri ........

anupallavi

pmpnsns ā la ca m dra śē kha re am ba

s /rsNdsnd nšnń d PCP pa ra mē śva ri rā jē śva ri

== |Mpp/sn s r /mrs Nsr śū la pā ņe ja ga nmō hi ni

s ndppsnd s nnddpmgr/grs ja la ja da lā ya ta lō ca ne

caranam

28. harikedāragauļa -715-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

= r mPCPmp p snndpmmg r ka na kō jva la nā yi ke

R / grrsn s r mg pmg RCR ka lyā ņa gu ņā tmi ke

nnnndsn d P snnnddm p sa na kā di mu ni sam nu ta

p / nmmmm p mgrmp pmpnnnsn śā ra de trya m bi ke ka na kā dri ni vā

dnšnŠšš SsNdsnd si ni cam di ke kā tyã ya ni va ra

n snndPCP dā yi ke ja na ni śrī ki

sndssrsnd snā rci te ja ya sa m gī ta

p dpmg r /mrs sā ra ra si ke

rmrrmpp p dp M pm R .m Rrs dhī m dhi ttā m diri diri ti llām ti llām̧ nā di ri

r r mpn s rrgr snnnnnn nndsndp tam diri ti lli lli llām di ri di ri ti llām dhru gtu ta ka dru gdu ta ka da ra tā

p p mp/ňňšř diri diri dā ni diri diri til lām r /mrsńńsr dak dak dā m tka tka dgi dgi

n Nnnndns pmm g r /grs = ta nam ta ta na dhĩ m ta gha dhi ddha lam gu ta ka ta dhim gi na to m

28.11.8 cauka varnam - ādi tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

28. harikedāragauļa -716-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

pallavi

s nndp /dP. pmpdnd p mmgm g m p mm sā mī ye mm ta ni de lpu du

8R ORsns sřm p .ňpn rmrs/řsřm rā su da ti su gu ņa mu lu ........

s nd/sd ppdndpmm g m p mm sa ra sā ye ta ni te lpu du

gR CRSC CSCSCS

rā

anupallavi

P ./đ p mmg ř/mgs n \šnsr r/ m g mPm g / R kā mim̧ ci na kā m ta rā

Cr/ňdpmmmr /mR . /mrs s nnd p mm \gr / pmP ka ru ņi m̧ ḿci jū ḍu mu rā

ndns. s nnd p /n p /ň mpmp/n p/nns śrī mā dha vu dai ve la yu

rbgrrsrssn d / n s isnd p mg r grm p /n śrī mu ddu sā mi ye ttē ḿ dra

svara sāhityam

/P./řs n d/ sn d p /ndpm / d pmg r /pm sā ra sa mu khi ra si kara ca ra ņa ni madi ni da la ce

/P. r /mp / Nd p d pM g R . /mrmpn rā su ka ra śrīka ra gu · nā ka rã h da ya mu na ........

28. harikedāragauļa -717-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

Cnd p/d M.p/ns W

ka rā na ka ni ka rā na nē rā ma ma ta mī ra ga nu ce li

r |S./rsndn P./dpm g R nSr /mr /pmp /nP mi mē li miga lā la na mu sē ya rā sa la li ta gu ņa

caranam

Nns. sndsnnd p m pd/šN·d P. /đ pmm g mpm g r nī ra jā ksi ni kka mu ga

/mrm P . / mr /nd p mmg r /mr/pmP / ñmp/n ni n nu kō ri yu na di rā sā mi

ndnss nd/ sNd p m nī ra jā ksi

r /mr/mP CP nna di rā

svaram

1. S·Ň d /rsNdpm ā rā ma vi lā sa va ti

/P./dpm m gR.nsrmp rā su ma ti rā gu ņa va ti rā

2. Nn dp /dp mM g r /mmr s | nss | n rr s rr a tta ru ņi ci ttā bja mi tta rini ta tta ri lla ma tta

mp/ n dppm p s nn d p / d pMg rmp .8. p W mps P ta ga la ci tta jū du kro tta śa ra mu la ne ttu ko na ga ko li ci

3. P./dpM g m g \ R p m p.m g Rps Nd/n pā ța lā dha ri rā ja na pā la sā ra sa kam di ra

4. harikedāragauļa -718-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

dP.r/mpn s/mr PM P./s nd/rs Nd pā va nu da ni ra ma ņi yē pā ri ye pu du nī ja la ja

dP.ndns \Ndr/m/ P./bG r s ndPmp pā da mu la ne na mmi na di pā lim pu mu kr pa rna va

4. p / N . dp M g Rmp /N.dpM g r/mr s nī ra ja vai ri ve nna la nī ta ri ga lgu śra ma mu na

N.r srn srr /m p /N. Dp mg Rmps nī țu va ga lu da la ci ya va nī pā la śi kā ma ņi

sN.dnsn sN . /rs Nd /nd Pmp nī vi ta ra ņa gu ņa mu la nu nī la nī ra da ku m da la

5. S ns/r sNd W p mp/d p Mgm g R/p svām ta mu na yi n ti ki vi ra ha me ḿ ta ra tyā ga va

P .m/nd P.rm p sNd pMg r M p sam tu da ni tām ta mu kha la tam ta ni cam ta la sam ti ........

nDnss r / M g / R /mrs nsr ni ram ta ra mu va sam̧ ta mu na nu kam tu ram tu la nu mi gu la

sNd mpd pMg R m r S nd n d Pmrm p cim ta ga li gi tām ti jem de nu rā sa da ya sam ta ta mu nu

p m nī ra jā ksi

g mpmgmg Rs nna di rā

r /mrs snšn s/rmm mgmpdpmgmg r rC ne na ru ₥ ci sa ra sa mu ga nu

28. harikedāragauļa -719-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

Crrmpd s nnd p./dpmg m p mgmg \Rrg\S ne la ta nu kū du mu rā ā ā

tdhīra brmda mamdāra divya hāra śubhaśarīra

śrīrājādirāja śrīmuddusāmiyettēmdra =

28.11.9 sañcāri - tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

NNNn /sndP r/m/PPMMM

ndpmg\R/pmgRR r / mrrSnsnr S

nsr /mMmg /pmg\R /gr / pm PmpndP

m/ndpMp /dpMgr /PMg R / mrSS

nr\Srrr/pMgr /ndPrm \rm / PP

pmndPm/nDpm p /ndp Mg /R /pmP

R/mrRsnrrS nsnrspm /nDP

mpnnŠdn /Ss rsNDsnDP

ndPMdpMgR ns /rr / mmrr / mmP

rmpsndn / sndP dndpmgr/pmmgr

/ndpm P / ssnd P sndpmg \Rrmps

Ndnssn/rs/ rsN d/sND/ndPR

This sahityam should be sung in the varna mettu as in the anupallavi, followed by singing muktayi svara sahityams, and ended by rendering the pallavi.

28. harikedāragauļa -720-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

rm/ PrmpsND nnŠŚdn/ Ss

ndn/snd/rsnd /bgr SndmpdpMg\R

rmppssńsnrsŕ nn/ssnd /snd/ndp

mpsmpnsr / Mg \R/min/in/ sND

m/dm/prpr /mMG r/mrs Nrr \NS

nsrmpns /rs Ndp m/dpM gr / pmgRS

SNDPRM /PPM/NDP

MGpmgRR/pm =

28.12 janyam (bhāsāngam) 5 - erukalakāmbhōji

bāņa bhū mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi ni

meļam 28 - harikēdāragauļa

janya rāgam (bhāṣāṅgam) 5 - erukalakāmbhōji

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkatamakhi

ārōhē gani varjyah syāt sagrahah sārvakālikah syāt erukalakāmbhōjī rāgasyōktam mahātmabhih

mūrcchana -> ārohaņam: srmpd bndpds, avarohanam: S bndpmgRS

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar bhāsāngam; sadja graham; gāndhāram and nişādam varjyam in the ārohanam; rakti rāgam; suitable for singing at all times.

The madhyama, dhaivata, gāndhāra, nisāda svarams are jīva svarams that sparkle, while showing the beauty of this erukalakāmbhōji. Some prayōgams are shown below:

(srMm) (sr /pM M) gmp M M) (sfG) (sr /pMG) m/pmg \R) (r/mg\R) (p ds R) (gr/g\S) (pdS) (PdS) (pdSd Pmgr/gr Sshns) (s hNs) - in these prayogams,

28. harikedāragauļa -721-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

there is the usage of kākali nisādam. In some places there is also the usage of kaisiki nișādam. Only in one instance, the kakali nisada prayogam shows up in (s hn p d s). The prayogam (S P d S) provides great rañjana for this rāgam. The above mentioned prayōgams, as well as other prayogams will be clear by observing the gītam, kīrtanam, and padams of ancient scholars.

LAKȘYAM

28.12.1 gītam - triputa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

dþ mgrgrsr a a re e re ga ja va na va a sa va a a sa İ

PdSrr Srmm M vā di sam nu ta dā sa ja na cim mpn ddp ta a ma ņi i rē

n dpmggr srg Spd Sspdnp ma m da ha sa no o lla a su re pa ra mē śa ga ga na ke

dpmggR e e śa i i śā

antari

r rpmmg r s rm grrg a re jam m bu na a a a a a tha lo o ka na a a a

r SCS cs tha a a a

jāvada

P ad S s ss rmgg R s rr Mmm a ppu lim ga kka ra ku li m gā a dbhu tā ga ma

mp dPcP mp dM g r srpm gR tu ra ga rē ga m m gā dha ra ja ta a bha m gā

28. harikedāragauļa -722-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

mġ m g gR pdspds a a rdha na a rī śa rī ī i ra u bha ya ka a vē

pdp mgg r srmMm mmpdP CP e e ri ma a a dhya va a sa rē re yya a i yē

pdsrmgr mpdpds dPmgŘ a a aa a aa a aaaaa aaa aa

srg Spd S s pdnp d pmggR a i ya rē a khi lām da de e e vi dha vu u re e re

SsŚns r rpmmģ r s rm grrģ a re jam m bu na a a a a a tha lo o ka na a a a

tha a a a

28.12.2 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

D . n dppmpd p/ dp MG / m Gr tyā ga rā ja m bha ja

R CR. Srg /rGrssrmp rē rē ci tta

2. S SS ci tta

P. D s hn s rg\s R pmg tā pa tra yam tya ja

/mG.rR s /nd pmgsrmp rē ē rē ci tta

28. harikedāragauļa -723-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

D . n dppmpd p/dpMG /mGr tyā ga rā ja m bha ja

R. CRSrg ¥/gRScS rē rē ē

anupallavi

P'sss rM. gm Pmmg yō gi rā ja hṙ da

mPD p M pdpmpmPC yā bja ni la ya m̧

Cp P DD SNSR bhō gi rā ja nu ta

s/rsNDpmgg p / DSCS ca ra ņa ki sa la yam

Rr /mgr s r/gr /r $ pd nā ga rā ja ma i va la yam ra ja

S s pm / pm p d/š dpmgr s rmp tā ga rā jam mu kha ku va la yam

caranam

m P.mg R pau lō mī İ g rg rg\s śā di di

kpā la pū SRGR ji ta gā tram

M.G R grgrgs nī lō tpa lā mbā nu

28. harikedāragauļa -724-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

S rmG/pM p MDPC kū la ta ra ka ļa tram

Cp M Pd p /nDPD trai lō kya gu ru gu ha

P.mgsr mPD CD tā tam tri nē tram

S Ppds nD P pmp sā lō kā di kai

D. n dp pmpd va lya pra da p/dpM m /G.R ca ri tram

Rr/ m G. r r r /grr s r/gr S nī la kam tha ma nē ka pha la da m

PdSrm mGrmp D śū la pā ņi ma śō ka śu bha dam

PdSpd mū la bhũ ta ma mū lya va ra dam

N ddp p mpd kā la kā la ma kham da su kha dam m

28.12.3 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

This is the seventh kirtanam among the navagraha kīrtanams.

pallavi

-- .8· s Dd / sd/hp pmpD. pndpppm /p mg/mg / mr .... di vā ka ra ta nu ja m śa nai śca ra m̧

28. harikedāragauļa -725-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

/gr/ gs S.r r gs S .rmg mPmpn dp pmpmg /mg dhī ra ta ram sam ta ta m̧ ci m ta yē

g\r/mg\R S rgr r/g R S ceye CSCS = ham

anupallavi

m pmgm g r = d P m/dp p mgmg r sr/p m p \ M . bha vā.m bu ni dhau ni ma gna ja nā nā m

r / gr R mggr Sspd C /p mp D bha yam ka ra ma ti krū ra pha la dam

m Pdshn rmg r gr s r s S n d dpm g bhavānī śa pā trabhū ta bha kti ma tā ma ti r / mg s kațākșa śayaśubha pha ladam

caranam

/mGr/mg \rc == S / rsr / pmpd/s nd/ňp p p m/pm g kā lā mjana kā m ti yu kta dē ha m

== Crr rr /mGr r grs kā la sa hō da kā ka s rrp p MC ram̧ vā ham

== Cmg/p M pd /ňd/ňň d P .mg gr/m p dc nī lāmśu ka pu spa mā lā vr tam

== Cdpd Sššd/šn d P.ndp P.m gr/mgs nī la ra tna bhū șa ņā lań m kr tam

Pp/ňdpmgřgs S f M.mggr m pD. PO mā li nī vi nu ta gu ru gu ha mu di tam

Cppdp S s hn SrG. grr R makarakumbha rā śi nā tha m ti la

28. harikedāragauļa -726-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

n Dp m p / D tai la mi śri tā nna dī pa pri yam

p / D /r S mpd/s nd \Ppm g r /mg s da yā su dhā sā ga ram ni rbha ya ḿ

== .. Sr / pMg pdPdp m g R kāla da mda jānum / pMp D d | pd paripīdita kā mitārtha phala da kā ma dhē num

i gr s hn p D s P d /is ND Pmg r / mg s kā la cakra bhē da ci trabhānum ka lpi ta chã yã dēvī sū num

28.12.4 svarajati - miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Śyāmā śāstri

pallavi

SCSCSP CSCSCS/D Cd / /ScSr /p kā mā ksi nī pa da

mg s r /m g g ROROr \P D S Rmpo yu ga mē sthi ra ma ni nē nam̧ mmi yu nnā nu nā

CpDs NdC Cdp MG r cim ta le lla nu dī rca mma

SCSCS PO CSCSOSDO kā mā kși nī

1. Srs r /M gs r /mggr s/ R CRCrpp am ba na nu brō va sa ma ya mu vi nu mā pa ti

d D.srg ta pā va ni ga

28. harikedāragauļa -727-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

2. sr /pmgsr /mgrss / R r p p /D d / d a nu di na mu śa ra ņa ma ni ni nu vē du ko ni yu nna su

p \M g r /mg| tu da mma sa da ya

3. rsrPmg sa ra si jā sa na ha rī śa vi na ta sā dā

P \MGr | 8. nā tõ vã da

4. r s r /pmm g grrsndp ka ma la da ļa sa ma d DCD/dd na ya na ka ca ji ta gha na śa śa

ppmmggr .g.

dha ra ni bha va da na

5. ĎMp /ndm p d Pmgrg Srsr/M mā na va ti ni nu sa dā da la ci na mā na vu la ke

g r /mg g R ssrss/RO Orppdd/so ! lla bha la mo sa gē bi ru du ga la tē va da ya ni nē

Csn dpmgrF .g. Csppdd/sc vi na ba di nī vē ga ti ya nu cu

6. PCPCpmp /nd pmgr /g ROROrS pā va ni pu ra ha ru ni ra ma nī pā

r /pm g sr / g |SSCSCSP rva ti sa ka la ja na ni dsrmpdd pā ta ka mu la nu va di

r s n d pmgl gā dī rci va ra mo sa gu mu

28. harikedāragauļa -728

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

7. pmp /ndmp /nd pmgr g ssrsr /pp ka na ka gi ra sa da na ni nu go li ci na ja na mu la gu di na

mg s /dp m g RCROrpp ddss rmp di na mu śu bha mo sa gē va ni śri tu lu mo Ra li da

/DCDCdp d /rs nd pmg | gā mo Ra lu vi ni vi ni vi ni

8. Pddspd /snnddpm P/nn dmp bā la ki sa la ya ca ra ņa ni mi șa mu tā ļa ni ka vi nu

/nd dpmg r /Srs r /pM pmp /Dp d ma da ga ja ga ma na tā ma sa mu sē ye ka ne na nni pu

/rscSm p /d P; mg du brō vu mu pa rā tpa ri

/Dpm gr /m GCGOgsr /Mgrsnd 9. kum da mu ku ļa ra dā su ra brm da vi nu ta sa

PCPCpd d s p dscscs Csrmp d /S dā bhu vi lō va ra thả ya ki ga da nā

/grsndpm grsndpd .8.

mo Ra lu ce vu la ku vi na da gi ri su ta

10. s r g \S /g r snd Pdd /scSCsp/r ka ma la sam bha va su ra mu nīm dru la cē ta nu

sndpmgr sr/Mm gm /P pmp /D ni nu po ga du ța ku ta ra ma mma śu bha mi mma ni nu nam

d pd /S. s R g \ S / mg rsn dpmg mmi ti ni śyā ma kis na sō da ri du ra mu ga nu ka ru

rsndpgr ņa sa lu vu mi ka nu

28. harikedāragauļa -729-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

28.12.5 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Kumāra Ettappa Mahārājā

pallavi

.$. s s r / pmmgg/ m Pmp p-/s dp plm == karuņā ra salaha

== hnspddshnrGrr s R r pm g/ mgr kā rti kē ye na kŕ tār thō smya ha ḿ

R CRsrgrr /g R. SCscs CSCS

anupallavi

p p /ddn pd / Ssc Csd d Snd n Dp / d Pm pa ra mā nam da ra ha syē na

/pm/pm/pmpD sd \PC Cpp mm Pmg /mg / mr / g g R . pa ra ma ta tva vā kyē na

== spDs s sr Mg /pMPm pdsndp mp d/š d Pm g rg r sarasīruha mrdu pā da yu gmēna sa rva lo ka śa ram̧ nyē na śi vē na

|sSPpddc Cdssrc Cr /mg r =

R .S CS 1. pd = S rmP ds Nd Pmgr

((s s)

R.S CS 2. pp ds ssnn Dp / dpmgr =

((s s)

R.S CS 3. sr mpds / rsn Dp /dpmg\r =

28. harikedāragauļa -730-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

((s s)

R.S CS 4. sro Cr /pmm

|Sr srr/Mpmpp/dc Cd dpdd/sC Css ri/mģr

ss pP dDs pd /sc nd PmGr

caraņam

P/ňd ňp/đm g r/mg srmg m P. p skam da nā ma bhu va na ra m ja nē na

Cssrm =

(skamdanāmabhuvanaramjitēna)

mpDd d ddc Cdd/ ň d/ňp p/ dp/dmg sa na kā di mu ni bṙm da sam nnu tē na

P mp/dd/nnD p/nddpm pmpds sn /dp pmgrsr

(sanakādimunibrmdasamnnuēna)

P d /S. s s sd/snd / ñp p/ d p/dm g kum da ku dma ļa ma ḿ ju ra da nē na

PddŠsnnd Ppm |P/nnD p /dpm grS ....

spddssR mmpp ddsp d/rSnd pd sn nD dpm

(kumdakudmaļamamjuradanēna)

28. harikedāragauļa -731-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

p m/pmpds nd/npmm p dds dppm p m grgrr gu ru na va ra sa ta ra ma m da hā se na

S s R r M ṅ P m p P p pMp Dd D d/nd p /d\P.m vam da nā di pū ji tē na gu hē na vā gvi lã sa yō ga sa nmu khē na

PD dss ds n dp/d Pm P /s ddp W m p d /s d Pm grgr saum da rya ca ru na tya ja lē na sā m mrā jya vai bha vē na śi vē na

S.sr rmmP. pmpdd /nnd Pm p/ň dd pmmggr =

sPdS pdS. srsrr /pm M pmpdd Cd snnddpm

pmp /Dd pdd / Ss pds |rss Nd sn nDp pmgr

8= ss/rr/mm/pp/dd/ss rr/mm | ggr s $nd P./dpmg\r

(karuņārasa)

kīrtanam- ādi tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

please see next few pages in landscape mode followed by

tāna varņam - ata tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

please see next few pages in landscape mode

28. harikedāragauļa -732-

28.12.6 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar

pallavi --

d s snd ndp p / dppm pm/pmpdpmpm pd / s d p/dpmg gr /grmg

pā rtha sā ra thi ni sē e vim̧ pa ni śrī

sp d spds s nd n dp/dpm /pm / pmpd srmpds. d p / d pmg R.g s

pā rtha sā ra thi ni sē e vim̧ pa ni ya

P d dsshnsr srs r/ pmgmgr / g g R . S . S

pā rtha sā ra thĩ yē e lā

733 P D dsshns r s rmpd / ndpmpgr g g R.S . S

pa rtha sa ra thī yē lā ā ku

anupallavi P/n dmpp\mgG.m m Pmgr r /mgs sr / pmmggm

pā rthi vā va li vi dā ra na ni pu nu kŕ

P d pd/Sp d /is\d/ñp/dm g rmGs m

pā rthi va ra pra sā da ka ra na ca ra ņu śrī

caranam

| g r/g rr 4nsr/r /mg g /mr --

s / grG s / gRg ka ri kka ri mo

ga va di Ra li da ga ma

srr/gr r r ggrss Cssr r pmg r r s /rs r /gr sC

ka ri tru . m ci bro ci na ka ri vē lpu ga dā

Css ppD. \rs s ins rC Crs rmgmp d pm gr/gr r

na ru dā ra mo Ra la na ru dā ra vi ni da

s r r /pmg \ r Crr /gs s r S.rm m gg g / m/ p

na ru tā lmi brō cu ma nna ru sā mi ga dā

Cppm P d pdnDC Cdndd/np p/dp/dp pm

sa ra nam nna kā kā ca ra dhī

734 ru gā C1

mpm m mg / m p \mp D. n d p M. /n d / np

sa ra dhi ga rva ha ra dā śa ra thi ga dā

Cppp /d pds pdssc Cspdsr /m g r gr c

pa ra ma bha ktula kiha pa ra ma hi ma lo sa gi

Crpds r \mpd/rsc Csrm P .ds d p d pmg r mgs

pa ra ma da ma ni ci na pa ra mā tmu du ga dā

/ gr / gs Pd Ss Rpm g m p m mp d d d /ndp m p d /mPCP

gu ru ku ca bhã ra ya gu ru g mi ni ma na su gu ru ne Ru gu ma ru ni gu ru vu ga tā .....

2. m P /d p ga dā śi va m / p m / dp / d / r s / g r /mg pdsrs Mp Y /ś d p ngs r m

gu ru gu ha bu dha ka vi gu ru nu ta śu pa pā gu ru pha la da mū la gu ru vu kha dã śrī

collukkattu svaram P.d s p d /rsnd p/d \P M. \Gr / pm m g r / g\S rs

tā tai yya ta ka ta ka jham̧ ta ka jha ņu ta ka

P. Ds pp /ḍḍ s r m gmp M. Pd m p dd/ňdpmpd

jam tā ri ta dhi mi ta ki ta ta dha na ta

735 ssr/r/mGm mPm ! /pm / đ p / dd mp /dd pd/rsrr ==

ta dhī nu ta jam ta ta ka ta ka di gi ta da ri mi ki ṋa

sr/ mg r /gr S /r snd P /d pmg rgrS p / ġ rsn d p m S r m

ta ki ta jham ta kum ta ta dhi m nna m ta ka ta dhim gi na tom

28.12.7 tāna varņam - ata tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar Tana Varnam composed at the request of Rāja Varaguņa Rāma Sangili Vīrappa Pāniyan Avargaļ Zemindār of Śivagiri.

pallavi -- s r/ p M . / pmg śrīi rā ā a aa - =

/p M Pmm / pp /dd /nnddpm p /nddpm p/ñ d p dmpd P

a jīva a a a a a aaaaa a ksa a a a a a di i i pa a a ri i pā

d / sdpmg r g ss PddS p p

a a aaa a la śri i va a a llī lo o /dd/sd/rr/mmggr mpd /sd\Pmgr sr /pm mg R

o o o o la a dē e evaa se e e e ē nā a a a nu ku u u u lā

736 sr/gr\S aa a a a anupallavi d /sd Pmpd / š -- śrī i rā a aa a ddppmg m/dppmg m/pmg r/mG g rgsrg R r m

ji i i illuu śi i vaaaa gi i ii sa ci i i i dvi lā dpdds/

ri i va sa sa m ta tō o llā

==

pd / s. 2. W m pd/ Sp dsr /mg R

a a sā llā a a sā śrī i kāa a rti kē

/mgrg sr/ gr ss/rr pp/dd/ssmm / pp /dd s s/rr /mm / pp d/r $

e eee ee e e e e ya a ba a a hu u le e e ya a ba a a a a a laa su u bra

n d Pmgrg hma m m mm nya a muktāyi svara sāhityam s, r s r / M. Gm --

sā du hr da yā kā ra

737 ==

P,gmp D. D /n dp M P /n d d p\M p/ndp M p p M /pm

pā ta la pa dā bjā ta su ku mā rām ga vi di ta mā ra ha ra ku mā ra ku mā ra na

g rS r / Mg S.P dshn s r /mg

ta sa na tku mā ra sā mā dya khi la ni ga ma śi Sn d po ---

rgr P/dpmgr s rmp dsc CpmG r S/g

rō ni la ya sa ga ra sa ma na sam nnu ta bha va sā ga ra sa dhva sa sam ha ra pra sā da

ndpm g r ka ra śa ra va na bha va

caraņam PD / sdpmg s R da a a a a syam m

/řMgg/mm/pp/dd / ňd /ňp / ằp / ằm /pg /mr / gsr /m == g /m/P/ňd

jē e e ma a aa a aniini i kooo o 0 o oooore e nu u rā ni i

pmgr srmp iiii .....

2. g / m / P . nu u

738 svara sāhityam 1. P·p mm g r /pm pa pa pa na tu lu na ra grgs R. Pd sh N s r Sr

sa tu lu sū rī pā ta la gam dhu lu sā ti

m g m p ya gu du ra

2. Ppmmggr /Pmggr srgsR pā pa ma ma ta ga la pā pa ya na ga na ma ra va rī |SPdd S p d S r /mGgr S rmpD s p /d /S. Pd p

ya ghre sa ra yem ca ku sā ma ja ga mi ni sā ra sa da ļā kși sa ra sā lā pa su

mG r W srmp ==

ka lā pa su da ti ra

3. Dpm gr g sRmp Dpmgrsn

da na va ni ka ra vi dā ra ka da sa ku va la ya su

D pp D sp D s / dD /nnD /np na mu dã spa da vi bu dhã D m m/pp D

dha ka ra dha tr ma dã pa ha da na ni da ļi sē nā dhã ra

739 30 rs NnDp .8. dhr ta nī pa dā ma --

4. d p pm g / pm g /mgr g s r /m g r g s r

da ya sa lu pa sa ma ya mi di ka da mu gu da mo Ra la mi gu

/g ss /rrr ppp d dd dss r /m mmmg r / dp

la vi ni vi na ka nu ni ki ta ga va ta gu la ma ga la di ghu lu m g r / p pmg r

go na va la du la la da ni ba lu ka ta ga da .....

ssr r mm m m g m p mp /n n d d × d p

po ga ru ga la ci gu ru vi lu tu mu lu ku la ga mu la ka lu

.. -1-

p m p /nd p d dss pdsr/m gsrs pd /s d p m g rgs /sn

va la ce li ve lu gu se ga la ci ru ta va le me la gu ci Ru ka ru va li ve ta la bo gu lu po la ti ni po lu

dpmg s W r m p vu da na ra da nu pu mu

5. D . P/d P. Mgm / dpm gm/pm

dha ra la mai ma ru ba lu ku la ta ni vi ga -- =

m g r g R. Rr S.R r /Mg r g S. P d S pdsrm p

lu ga =

ta mi mī ran ga sā ran ga va rām ga sa dr śā pām ga gai ko ni ve la yu mu ........

m Gm g mp /Mm p /nD d m p d s

ma rā ļa ga ma na mā na va ti gā da pa lu na ra

740 srgsrso Css pdsp /dpc Cpp mgrg S

da pilu va rā da ka ni ka ra min ta ne da ka lu ga rā da pa ņa ti pa yi vā da vi la si ta vē

sn/grsndp da ni ga di ta pha la da --

6. D. S. P d / r s n d .. p pm W g p M

rā rā pō rva du ca la mu va la du ra da ya

/P. P. Mp d /sd p pm m g r /G /R, R. r / m r / ggrsR

--

pā rā vā ra da yi ta ni tu la na la cu tē mē rā mi gu la ka la gi na di rā

/S.S. Pd s p p / d ḍ / s srsR -/-

sā rā sā ra mu la ne Ri gi na sa ra su dī

/G.G. r /m g srm Gm pmp / D P.M.G r / g Sr mP

vē rā pa lu ka na la vi gā du ve la di vē rā rā rā ni nu ram mma ne rā ........

d /sd dpmp /d p pmg m / pmmg g /m

pa lu ku la ce li va le me yi vi la si li so la se ra ve ta

G g rgsRr dshnSr srmG

di ra ta la pu mīra m nDp m m p D

va la pu lū ra ma di ni gō ra gm /pPm p ta gi na sā ra va ti je ra ta ga dā

p p /dd/ss /rrd ja ga mu lu vo gu la ga pa ga go ni be ga da da ra ne sa gi

741 s r /dr S m pd / s d P m g r / g srS /GrsC CsndP Mg

ti ri gi na ya su ru la sā ha sa mu lu pa du va da ce ri ci sam ra jya sam pa da pā kā ri

rspd s W r m p ko sa gi na gu ru gu ha --

D/sdpmg s R

dā sya m̧

M r / mg / m /Pn d | re e nu u ra ni

bē

/pmgr srmp d /sdd ppmmG m /d

iiii iiii da a a a a a ni i ga da a ppmmG m/pmmGr YY /mgg g /R ORO -- CRsr / gr

a a a a ni ye e e e lu ko 0 000 ō 0000

ISCS rā After singing the anupallavi, muktāyi svaram, the pallavi should be taken up and completed. In the carana svarams of this tanavarnam, the beginning and ending of the third svaram is set as dhaivatam, and the fourth svaram is set as sarva laghu. 742

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

28.12.8 daru - ādi tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

pallavi

.8 Pas · dpdřs spm /pmpdsdpmg r/gsrmc śrī ka ru da ni ki nu kō ri va cci ti

Cm g gGG/m g rr s/rsrm mggr/ g grR.S Y

cim ta le lla dī rcu mu sā mī

anupallavi

p d S \ mm / p \ mgC sr m p d ndp p/dppm = śrī ka tā ksa mu na sthi ra sam pa dave la yu

mpd/s s ňdp /ňdp |m m pdpmpm p /d/ ndpmgrpm śrī va ra gu ņa rā ma bhū pā la

caraņam

ddddndp p /dpp|m mm p d p /dppm ḿ g \r a ppu na mu ni gi na ya va ni ne tti gā cu

rr r R / mgr/grS D shnsr rmgr/ g grs na la go trõ ddhā ra ku ḍī vē

Csd p M./p p mGsr /mp D n dpp/dplm = ce ppa ta ga ni vi bu | dhu la bā dha le lla

mmpd pmg r /mg ssrm p dndp / d dP. C ce ḍa na ņa ci na na la sa rva kjñu vē

Cpd p pmp P pm p d/nd \Pmgc Cgrmpc ta ppu le ka vi bṙa la m du vi dya la

28. harikedāragauļa -743-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

Cpd d dDd d Dnd ppMpdc Cdpd /so da na ra jē yu ca tu rā na nu ḍī vē

/ Mgr ye ppu du ne da te ga ni sa tra śā la

Crs pdssrm P .dš d p p mgrm nēr pa ra ci na pu ru șā rtha pa ru țī ve

P ad sS pd S /rsndpm p / ad dD m p ta jhjha jham ta ka jham ID /sdpmmg ta ddhi nnam ta dha nam̧

r / gg \ rR \ s rR sr/mgrg s / rR S p S sr / Mgm ta jhjham ttā ri ttā ta thdai yyā tari kudu jham̧

p / M pdp M p D mpdĎ pDd s p d sr/ Mgr ta jham̧ ta ki ta jham ta jham ta rum ta da nam̧

sr/gr S mp /d d P mgrg sr S d/grsd / dp\ M grM taki ta jham taka ta jham ta ka jhaḿ ta kata dhimgiņatōm

28.12.9 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

SR/P M PD mpd / sdpmgrg RRPdas

pdsr/pmggR mggrr/g\ss r/mGmg / MP

mgmpD /ndP |MPDmp/d/s d Pmgr /mGG

Gmgmp\MG mg\RRr/g\R shnsr /mggr R

s hnS Pdsns pdsr /mgsrP mgrsnD /dpm

G\R/mgr/g|S rmpDpM\G m/pmGr/mgR

28. harikedāragauļa -744-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

SrmmsRmm gm PmmppD -

mpd / s d P MG RgsR/mg\R PdsrmppD

rmp /ndpDD |Rmpd/sddP mpds\Pdds

pp/dd/sš / RR pdsr/mg\RR

/grsndpDS d/ sd Pmgr / grS srmm M gmpp

mpdDpmpp mpdsrmpds srmpdnDS

/rd / sndp /nds

PMGRgs /gisndpmgrs pdsr /PMG

|R CRCRsr /gr

28.13 janyam (bhāsangam) 6 - athāņā

bāņa bhū mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi ni meļam 28 - harikēdāragauļa

janya rāgam (bhāsāngam) 6 - athāņā

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

athāņā rāgah sampūrņah sagrahah sārvakālikah

mūrcchana => ārōhaṋam: srgmpDns, avarōhanam: snDpmGrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar bhāsāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; dēśīya rāgam; suitable for singing at all times.

janyam - since both kaiśiki nişādam and kākali nișādam come mixed in this rāgam, people of mod- ern sampradāyam have determined that this is a janyam of (29) dhīraśankarābharanam. This rāgam is shining mainly because the dhaivatam, which is the jīva svaram for this rāgam shows up very close to kaiśiki nisādam. Therefore, Venkatamakhi who is the principal guru for those who revere the ancient sampradāyam, treating kaiśiki as the laksana svaram (kuRippu svaram), has determined that this is a janyam of (28) harikēdāragauļa.

28. harikedāragauļa -745-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

murcchana This janya ragam has to be regarded as sampurnam since different svarams are mixed differently, as mentioned in the ślokam. In the gītam written by Venkatamakhi, the commencing phrases are (gpd s). This prayogam has been changed drastically in recent years. In practice, the sañcāram (r m p n) alone is shown in the ārohanam. Different types of vakra sañcārams show up in the avarohanam. However, (d p /) will show up as (dn p), and (gr) as (gm r)'.

jīva svarams - In this rāga mūrcchana, in the ārohanam, the dhaivatam is shown as dīrgham, and in the avarohanam, both dhaivatam, and gāndhāram are shown as dīrgham. Hence, he dhaivatam, and gāndhāram are the jiva svarams for this ragam. For these two svarams, the gamakam by the name 'vali' shines.

This svaram shows up as sādhārana gāndhāram in some places, antara gāndhāram some other times, and sometimes with kampitam without even touching the level of antara gāndhāram. gāndhāram

G

r mR m rs the symbol b will indicate this occurrence. In the vina, one should descend to the

rsabham, holding the string firm in the pañcasruti rsabha sthanam - 6G M1Gňrs).

dhaivatam - Since this svaram is the important jīvādharam, without exhibiting its originality, it will always show up touching the kaiśiki.

D nDnp -(n D) (Dň P) (ň / h š D) ( D / ň \P) (p /n Dh P) - even though it is shown

as (D, D), it will appear as shown above, with a mixture of gamakams. All these have to be played in the vīna, in the pañcaśruti dhaivata sthānam. The gāndhāram and dhaivatam are played according to the context.

nisādam - The kaisiki nisādam that is close to the dhaivatam stated above, will provide great rañjana. Only the kaiśiki will show up when handling the lower notes (m p d) without touching the upper sadjam, as also when reaching the mandra sthāyi. The kākali will shine when ascending with (pn s) (d n s), and when descending with (s n p). There will be an extra level of nokku in the nisādam. In (n s r) (r m p) (m p) - there will be nokku in the first svaram itself. While ascending up with kākali nisādam using 'pa dhi nu sa' - one should descend with jaru rubbing one svaram with another svaram. If one ascends to an upper svaram from pancamam holding the dhaivatam very firm, it will result in śankarābharanam. While ascending to kaiśiki nisādam using the phrase (p d n m), the sadjam will show up slightly less while holding in the nisāda sthānam. While descending in the normal manner with (s d p m), we will end up in dēvakriya. Since (d n p) is there, the ragam will sparkle only when the dhaivatam is somewhat played here. All these features can be grasped from the laksyams shown below.

LAKȘYAM

28.13.1 gītam - triputa tālam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

28. harikedāragauļa -746-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

gpds Snddd p pmp Gmd Dp g g mp a tu li ta rē re sa u ra bha śr m m gā a ra rū pa ra ghu ku la

grsSs d d PMp m pmpnsrs di i pa śrī dha ru re e tā ṭa ka ha ra na ka vu śi ka yā a ga ra ksa ku

Ns d dpm grs rē re ya a i ya ya i ya

jāvada

GmPpm G md ddp ā rē u gra kō da m ḍa a ga m da na

p mp G.m Md DP pdnpmmm grsssg g pā a m dī tya jā ņu rē rē sī i i ta a a pa te e e si m m du

n Snddp GmddP g rsdddp Gmpps s ba m m m dha na dī na sa m ra kșa ņa a ra a va ḿ m na ku m m bha

gmpps s Sn d dpm grs s sg g ka ra na kha m ḍa na śri i i ra a mā rā ma bha a a dra pa a a tta a a bhi

rsn ddpm .8.

ra a ma mā m m m

grsgpds S pa a hi a tu li ta rē

28.13.2 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

s hnspdnP pmR.mrmp/ňp/ňp tyā ga rā jō vi rā ja

/ňD “pmp g R . / mrs nsrmp / D . n sr tē ma hā rā ja rā ja śrī

28. harikedāragauļa -747-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

s rshnsp dn P pmgm gmpN.p tyā ga rā jō vi rā ja

pmR .sd /sd/npd n srs/ rshnp dn tē śrī ma tyā ga rā jō

/sdp pmg M.pnp pmR.Scs vi rā ja tē

anupallavi

mpmgm p /n p |m r mp/ d dhn dnš vā ga rtha ma ya bhu va na ra

np /nD / ňP. 2. np/ňDňPpd = jō jō ha ri

hns/isnp dn\P p mgm gmpdN.p vā m chi tā rtha pra da rā

mpmrs r S \Mpphnn jo ha ra śrī gu ru gu ha

s nsn srsn sn/s cShns ga ņē śa rā 10 sa m

sē vi ta ra rrshn/rsnp S./rhns jā dhi rā

P./ň mp\r/b g g / mrs == a jō

s pm p psshns Nr r rshnS nã ga ra kha m dã khya pu rā ņa pra ti pā di ta rā jō

hnsn/rs/rsd/ s d /šD /šD W p mp sns G./mR .8.

yō gi nī ga ņa rā jō yō gi rā ja rā ja śrī

28. harikedāragauļa -748

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāṋa bhū

caraņam

d/ňd/ňd d/npsnP m / dp gmp P . dN . / š ka li rā hi tya na ga ra vā

dnP CPCPOp pdns W ....

sō

.. n/ shnnp / ňDp / đ Pm m / dp gmp P . dN . / s ka li rā hi tya na ga ra vā

dnPp/nppm p d/s dnpm/dpm sō nī lō tpa la nā yi kā

gMgm/ñP/ñ p mr /b g gm \Rp /n ppm sa ha vā sō nī lō

3 2. gmR.rs nsrmpd / nD/np sō a ti la li ta ha m sa

/ shn/ sp/ ň d/ňp / n ppm //PCPrs lā syō Īlā sō a ti

2. PCPp r Sr s hn s \ňd/sdc sō ni khi lā ga ma ci rō

dn |P . pmp nu ta vi lā sō a ti

/shnsrsR.g n/rshnsn D vi la si ta ha ța kā va bhā

YW hndns. CsG.mR s hn/r S/r shnsp == sō a nē ka lī la vi

dnsr s shnp/np m / P pm / pm Pns ci tra vi kā SŌ ra ktō

28. harikedāragauļa -749-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

ģ /mrs/rshnsn ndns šrśs n P/n tpa la ku su mā di vi śvā

pm g mpCPCPCPpr Ppdns/ rsnp sah pa ri pā li ta ha ri

np pmgmg m pN.ppm R . S w

ha rā di dā sō ni

ns rmp /np/n m /dD p / Dhnsr s hns mp rma la hr da ya rā ja ham Sō ma hā pa ra ma ham sō ni

n s Gm R s hnsr rsn Pp dhnsr sn śca la ta tva pra śam sa śśa śi ka lā va ta m sa śśrī

pmR/mrmp /np tyā ga rā jō vi rā ja

== tē

28.13.3 kīrtanam- triputa tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

Among the navagraha kīrtanams, this one, on Thursday pertains to brhaspati.

pallavi

ppnp/np /hp/ňp/$Dpm 3.0

br ha spa tē tā rā pa tē

X Y P/ s dpm pdpmp m bg g g gm pm pdhns bram hma jā tē na mō stu tē

2. g m pn p pmR = mō stu tē

anupallavi

28. harikedāragauļa -750-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

m Phnsn / SC shnd nsh n /s ma hā ba la vi bho gī șpa tē

nsnr S /řs/thn/ $n/$p /ňp/ňp/ňdp ma m ju dha nu rmī nā dhi pa tē

m P m Gm i S rhns == nrns ma hēm drā dyu pā si tā kr tē

Š isn n sd / nd/ nd d 0/ Dpm pdns == pdhnsrsnp mā dha vā di vi nu ta · dhī ma tē

caraṋam

s / Dd/np W dhns. nns p/ñD/np m su rā cā rya va rya va jra dha ra

p p dd/sd p m × Y pgmgm p/npsdňp śu bha la ksa na ja ga tra ya gu rō

X. mPhn S sndns ja rā di va rji tā krō dha ka ca

nr srns pdns/rs ja na kā śri ta hnp/np /ndp ja na ka lpa ta rō

hnSrmp pu rā ri gu ru /nd/ňd/ Ň dnphns

gu ha sam̧ mō di ta

= mGmr šršnš nD .N. s np/ñp/ $ dp pu tra kā ra ka dī na ba ḿ dhō

W w W W /gRgsns pa rā di ca tvā ri vā ksva rū

srsnnsn Dd pdns/ rsns × w p /dmp r /mrs pa pra kā śa ka da ya sim dhō

28. harikedāragauļa -751-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

nS r Mp/npd mm/ pDnsr s IN s P S nirāmayāya nī ti ka rtre ni ram ku śā ya viśva bha rtrē

ns g/mRs s nsr ninsn Dd d D d pdnš niramja nāya bhuvana bhō ktrē ni ram śā ya makhapra dā trē

28.13.4 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Kumāra Ettappa Mahārājā

pallavi

snsň/sd d dnsr s n n p/p Cps / nd/ ňDň pm/ P .r sā ra sa da la nē tra svā mi nā tha

nsn d d dNdpm m p/ dp pmr/ b g g g Mgm / d p sā rva lo ka śa ram̧ ya mā ma

p mR. CRS. ns Mr mPm p Np ns n va dē vā di dē va

śrsnsnd d ...

sa rva

p mR. CRS CS va

anupallavi

X == mpnsn rsc šn ňdňśc vī ra bā hu mu khya Csgmrs/r bha kta ja na va ra da

CssrsnssddnsR nspp/nd /ňp p mp = vī ra mahēmdrapura śū ra ku la sa mhā ra

caranam

28. harikedāragauļa -752-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

P ./nmp b g g hG.mp pppp bha kta ja na pō sa bā hu pndpmc lē ya

mp d / sd pmpm\bg g gm pn pm\b G g g mrs pam ka ja sa dr śa va stra kā rti kē ya

Csmppnsrs /mr / mr Crs s nndnsc śa kti śi va sa hi ta si m mhā sa nā rū ḍha

Cssisnsnndns sn ppdc sā ram gava ra da Cdnppmp ca tu ra bhã gi nē ya

svaram

P. snpdd C Cdnpmp g / mr s|

snsRs nsrrs /nDdpm gmpsn DO Cdnpm

srsnsgmrsn/rsnddpm YY prs snd ndňdň p pmb g .. g / mrs|

s\n/řs/ m / dp / šn/rsgGmr | ŠS sSns Św. r m p/np mp/r |

tānavarņam - ata tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

(please see next few pages in landscape mode)

28. harikedāragauļa -753-

28.13.5 tāna varņam - ata tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar Tāna Varnam in honour of Vēṅkatēśvara Ettēndra Pāṅi̱ya Paternal Uncle of the Rajah of Ettayapuram.

pallavi nsr/mp ňdňdPmp GM śrīi iii i i śrī i ī ma a hā ā PPmm / pphnn /ss n srs hn/sn/s d/ňd/ š hn/in/s p/ rsn

rā jā śru u ta a kaa vi i bhoooo 0000 0000 0000 0 0 00

754 hp /dn/s/rsnp pd/sdpm/dpm/pmb g

oooo oojaa cii i ii i imti i ta

g g /mr rs n s/rrs / pm/ddp /shn/rs b n sr/mp m̧pņ W s r/mpinsr

śri i i i ii paa a tii pa a daaa a a am̧ bho oo 0 0 0 000 000 O

nsn Dp /dbn/sdpm pm \ G

0o 00 jā a a aaaa a aa a

X ==

gm /ňDP mpmb G G /mR. CSC CSCS

a a a a a a a a aa a ........

anupallavi rsnsn D mm/pp/ddbn/sdd pm

2 a a a a jā śrii iiii iiii i i

s/ ddpm/dpmpm r /m r /p m/bn p/s hn/r ns p/bn m /p r mp W

qnn d

mu u ddu u ku u ma a ra a ye e e e e e tte e e m dra a so 0 0 00 da a ru u ḍai i

S S MP/NSR m m

ī nā śrī ī ve e 3 X ==

/pp/nn ss/rr n/f /nš p /d /n/s p/đm/p mGmrs ss/rr/mm /pp

e e e e ee e m kka te e e e śva a ra a ye e tte e e e ē m dra a sa a a a a a dguu

755 /nn/ss/rrsn na a saa a m dra a muktāyi svaram X

d/nD.dpm p /dp W m p m

dhī ra sa mu da ya vi nu ta ca

rmpn P.P Mp W W ==

nns Nsrr ns n D . Ns P

ri ta su ku mā ra kā ra ni ga ma sā ra ra si ka sa hr da ya vi bu da mam da ra dhā

wsrsnp :/d D d p m p Mbg W g m

rā dha ra vi ta ra na dha rā ra ma na pu rā ri pa da

Rr s w s r / S / pm / d P /ss W W

p/rs r m Gmr r sns/Sřn DPC

nsrm

sa ra sa ma dhu ka ra ca ri ta mā na sa ni ja vi ma la ta ra ya śō da va li ta s ram gām

Cp Mp /rsnp kām ka nr pa va ra caranam s hndd YY ppmm R mp sa a a a a a a a ma ja a

756 s / D D pp/bnnss/rrssnn p /nm/p r mp/r dn/s

yā nā ni i iiii iiiiim nne e e e ko o o ri na a di i rā

shndd pmp/r 2. s hndn/s

a aaa a a a a na di rā

svara sāhityam 1. R.shn r snd n śrī ka ra kha la ri pu ma

W rm Gm shn/rs

hīm drā ga ma hēm dra vi dhīm dra sa dr śa va

nD.dpr cō vi bha va 2. R. S / r sbn dns rs n dn S

e ra magu va sō ba gu po ga da ta ra mā rā

ps Rmp Nsr /P m /d pd nc n/rsn Dd W

mā ma ni dhī ma ni gā na va dhī ma ni su ra tā ni ka ma la pā ņi ja la da vē ni mā

CpDIn S p/i tvī ka vā ņi ra

757 sadja svarāntam 3. r rshnsrrs mam ju la va ca na ra sā mṙ ta sa ha sā ji ta sā ==

rSbns pDns rmpbns n sc Csrmp / Snsc

ra sa rpa sā rva bhau ma sā dhu ni va ha sā pa ha ra sã ha sām LCS W r n S p /n

()

dhva sā ka ma na sā ra ga

m P/s Snr nu sā re sā re ku dhaivata svarāntam

4. dň D dbns n /rn /s p /n p /s p

dhā ra ni ni śa ra na ma nu ta ru ni ni ka ru na nu da

rshnsnD. pdnssrs nsn D. / g ns n / D. / m /Rs n

nu pa va la dā pa na ti va le ni la ka la da ma gu va paga dā ya gā du ra mu dā ka

m p/ ndnD dnpr

ra ta mi dā ca tu ra sarvalaghu svaram 5. p p /nn /s s ns/rrsn rssn W dnsn

ma ru vi ca ra mu lu ra gu lu va le nu ra mu na ne ra ya ga

758 p /n p /rs X p /npsn p /r s /rs p /sn /sn pdns/ršnp p /ddp pmg m

ta nu ma ra ci ni nu da la ci ma ru va na ni ma ru lu ko ni pa lu ma ru pa lu ka ga ba da li ka na da ra kha ........

ppsns p /prs r pdns /rr r r /mm

pa da ti vi ri pa da ka ba di ye da ri be da ri ya su ru su

/p p /s s nrs n p /d p / d pm ×

g g /m r p m b g /mrrs

ra ne nu ra ni ra ta mu do ra ta na ma gu ne ra ta na mu na ne na ru da la ci pi lu va sa ma ya mi ti ni ra

/rr s / p m /đ p /r ti śa ya su kha pha la da

6. p/ sD . Pm G . Mp Gmp Mpn ā ra ma ya ra ma sī ma nu mā pa ni Y

P . P p M . /pb G .hg / Mr S .sC CSsnD . Dnp m p /nDm ps n

mā pā pa mā n pa gā le ni tā pā na kō pā na ma ru dā di va da la ........

dnsn p /Dnp

sa ro ja śa ra ha ra ni rā ņi pa da mu la nu kō ri s n dň Dňpm ×

Mp /Sn s r W g P m g G /m R .SC CS/Sn Dp

F. x

mā na sā bja mu na bha jim c ni nu nu tim ce ra ka ru nim ci rā rā cā la jā la ==

Mp Gmp r 759 mē la śī la gu na 7. D . Dd P .P W p / s NsC O.

nā lī ka sā lī ku mu da lī ma dū ļi Csr NS/g RS/rsnsD . Dd nS/rsn LOdd ps Dd d p

ma dā lī ma rā lī śu ka pi kā lī ni na dā va li ni ma dā ļi vi ra li go ni

/sD . P / dp pmb G . G /M rrs RO

ā lī ja na va cō lā li tya mu na kē

OrS s /r s /p m /np s p /np/s nrs /dp m G m gmpsc Csn D.dpm

X

sa da na mu na ku ja ni da la ca ni ta la pu ne da nu bū ni pa lu ka rā ni mē ni da yi ........

hg g m g mp /sn srss ns/rr n / in/ $

i ru lu go nu ta na du ku ru la ka nu go na ga ka nu go na

X.

p /nps r /m r /pm /n psp/r s rm p n s r / m m r / p pm / n n p

ka nu go ni yi di ta ga da ni va da ri su bha mi du go ka lu gu na nucu pa li ki pi lu va va cci ti rā

g g /mr n s /rr p /dd s r -

ne la ne la ne la kha ra ka ru ni ka la si ja li si ya na lu -1-

mpsnsr nr s n /sn D Cdd pm / dpmp mb G /m Rs / g \rc !

ḍa yi me la ga nu pā tī ra gi ri nu ra gu la kū ța mi ni va va nu ni dhā ti mī re na tam

Ors n / sn D p /r cu pa la vim ce ru

760 caranam ponra anubandham sndd YYY ppmm R mp sa a a a a a a a ma ja a

/šD D pp/nn/ss/rrssňň p / nm/p r mpr s n W

ya na ni i iii dn/S

nne e e e ko o o ri na a di i rā

snddppmm/pp/ddbn/sdd p/dpm a a a a a a a a caa a a aaaa aaaa

/ddppmm/ppmm g g/mm YY X g g /pm /dd pm g/mg /pm/d p/dpm gmp/d

aaaaaa aanaa ca a a a kka a ni i dā a a a aa aa a aa aa a a a a

pmb gmGmp/ddpm\bhb G / n dpm -

a a na a rã sãa a a a a a a miii i

|G /ddpm|G p m G g /mrRs ns ss/pp p / db/ns p/dpm

sa a a a a dgu u u na a aśīi i i la a ss /dd aa a a rā a a a a a aa

bgg /mm rrsn s /rs /p m/dpm G mp

aa a a a aaa sa a ra a sā a aa a aa

S Nsrs W . ns D P.d /bN D .nP mpbG G W gm DP mp G

761 grē ē eee sa a rā a a a a a a a a a a a a a a

Y gmRSss / ddppmm LYW g gg/m

a ā akāa aaaa a a muuu u

YY rrsn W ns/rr W . W snssn sr Sr /S r/pm /ddp\M m/pmmbggg /m

uuuu ni i i i keeee e eli lo o 000 000 0000 0oo na

O

x

RORssr ssp p c

n gā a a a a a ra a a vi i i ..

mpsn dddp pm/dp p m g mp/rsn g mp / snp gm p/rns /rrs /r

iiii iiii iiim ci i ka a a a si i bro o o 000 00 00 00 000 vu

s n sn Ds/ ppsns uu mu u rā śri i i i ī mu u u ddu

S rsn \ D sn D s mGmr s r N s/ D nsr g ṙ ==

sā aa a a mi i i i ye e e e ee e ttē ē m dra a ku u mā a a a ru u

s ndn / Ś MPNSR W --

m m dai i i i nāśrī ī ī ī ī vē e m Gmrs n/rns p /d/n/s p /dm/p mGmrs ss/rr /mm /p p

ee e eeemm kka tē e e e śva a ra a ye e ttē e e e e m dra a sa a a a a a dguu

/bnn/ss X /rr s n na a sā a a m dra a

762 After singing the muktāyi svara sāhityam, the pallavi should be completed. 28.13.6 tāna varņam - ata tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar Tāna Varnam in honour of His Highness Rāja Jaga Vīra Rāma Vēnkațēśvara Ettappa Pāndiya Rājāh of Eṭtayāpuram.

pallavi 8. PPpm R /pmp śrī i rā a ja

/sD D pp/sshnn/ss/rrss p /d/n/s r mpn mp/sn

rā jā raa a a aa a a jaamaa a a na a ma a a ha a a a ra a a a

/rsnp/pdpm: p/np/npm r/mr/mrs a aaa a aja a : sē e e e vii ta a śrī i ii nprnrs / p mgm / np /sn Y . W d dpšn Cgmrsn s n Dnp Imgm /dp m \b G

vaaa allii pa a ti i paa a a dā a a am bhō o ja a bhō 0 o ga a bi i dau

/pmhgm Rs uu uu jā ā anupallavi 763 S /dddpM/dpmp śrī i i i i rā a a a a

Gmp /np Sn / s d d Ppdns R YY r mpn/MP In mpn|mpns

jā a a nva a vā a a ya a pa yō o o o dhi pūuuu ūū u rna a canaa

P /SN ,X ġ ġ ġ /m

mm m m drā: śrī ī vēm̧ ka tē e

rs/isns pdns/rsnp / r snp/dp Lpm/pg/ňrř s /pm/ n p/sn/řs

ee e eśvaa raa yee eeee tteeee ee ee ee e mdraa vi i bhaa vaa saa

/grsn ddp m a aaa a a m dra muktāyi svaram /P./dpm R D .s \pC pā va na gu nō dā rā

Cp mphn /s. r P/s n sDpm / Mp p R b g /m Rrsns

×.00

śri ta ja nā dhā rā mu da . ka ra saum da vya kā ra vi rō dhi sa rō ru ha hi ma

r m r /mr /pm/n:m P /S NS Ns n

ka ra hi ta su kha ka ra : sa dā sā man ta rā ja ma

764 r s /r sn Ddn Ppm Cgmrs Nrs P d NS/gr /g

ku ta ma ni rā ji ra ji ta pa dā bja vī rā ga na mā na sa rā ja ham sā ka vi ku

s/in/ p ndpm P 人 la ja la ru ha ta ra ņi

caranam sn/sp /dd P mr M

sa a a a a a ra sa a a

p/np/n P mpns r/mrs n /rs /rns p/bnps/in/sp mm/pp /sn \P

a a a a ksāniiii i m nnēe ko o o o 00 0oo ri i na a a a a a anu rā

mpns r / mrn 2. mm /pp /sn P

aaaa a a aa a a a a a nu rā

svara sāhityam sā mī śrī mī ra rā vē Cm r. s N.rs R . mP. n M. p / S . n S ·rgmrC

mī ra mim cu mī mā ru bā ri kō rva lē ra kau gi lī rā

765 W CriS.ndn vi rā li go ni 2. /dd Pm pm R m p/N P pm p / s D

śa śi nē tra va su cam dra śa kā bdam bu na vi kā

\M g m Rr N rs RMPn mC Cmp n Ps n

ri mār ga va lā ri bham bu na rā jya śrī ni gai ko ni yī tu lu to T- la gam ga ni la nē

nDňDdpr Y

lu pu nya tma da gu sadja svaram

3. P . /d p mb g g /mm rr S. s r / d p

pam ca pu ra ga ha na da ha na sā dhu ja na sa mu

mhg /mr \S ps n r /S hg g/mrs /p m g /mr S / d pg

da ya su ra sā la ma dhu ra sā la sa dr śa sā ra va | ca na ra sā sva da hi ta sa ra sa kr pā

Cpsn /gr Sr ka ra ma na sā ra

4. M /d pmp Gm gmp /nD D

mā ru ba lu ka ra da ka ru na lē dā śa ra ņa ni

n Dpm R m p /n D n/rn / sn D m /d pmb Ghgmrr --

nam mmi na ko mma ga dā ta mi ta ga dā ta nu pu ta ki di ta di rā sa ra sa ku rā ma ra va ku

766 S rmpsnr rā ce lu va la ra ga sarvalaghu 5. snp p /ddpp mpmg gmpn p /snn

pa lu ma ru ma ru vi ri śa ra mu la ci lu ka la pa lu ku la

pss /rrss /rsnsn p /sn p /d p m g g /mr nsr/np nss ģ mr s n

va ga la ka lu va la do ra ta lu ku śe ga la va ga mu gu la na da ri be da ri ya la si so la si da la ci va

Y ddpr la ci ti ra ya ba la ra 6. P./dd p pp \M p /d pp M g m p / s

ā ne la ta sa ta mā ya la ma tu mā ya la ma di Y

n /s p /d m/dp p \M r /m r /p\M p/nm p Mp/s nsdd pp M/ddpm

ni lu pu ta ne Ra ta na mā mu nu ba ti mā li na na nu mā li mi mi gu la da la cu ma ni ra ta mu .......

P/ddpm Pmr /Mrs n s R r s

bā ya na nu cu bal ki na bal ku lu ne da num ca ra

S /SDDp n /hg Rrs n /r m /d P p snd/š D /hGmrs C

la kō rī la va le me lam gu ti ga dā gā ra vim

767 nu nu kā li ki na lu kom di ma di gum di

Csnd/nD/nDpr ci lā lim̧ ca ra

7. S. /nDd pm Ppm Rm P W NsC

ī lā gu na nu nē cu ta bā ga yī rā rā

/nDd Pm / nDp m Y

Csr /XD P gm Psn Sns dP d sn s |d Pm

pu tā ļa jā la ja la mu ca lu ra gō la ra mē lu ga la dā ni ga sa lu pa la de la

p /nDp m g m r nSrs /dpmp W m p s

sa ra ga mu ga la ma ni ya di na nu du vu la ma ra ci

n sr/grs nRs nsrmpn Ls / Gmr S /r s dNS p

tō ve . Ra ci to va rim ci ta gi na ce lu vu dī ve nā du ko ri kal ko na sā ga nī rā pa

Rs Rmpn rā ku sẽ ya ka ra 8. S S s /N./ic

nī rā ka ne da go re da ne na ru na nī vē

CRS pps /N s PNS P p sn s P N S

di kka nu ta lam pun gai kom tin vā lu gam ți pai pam ta mā vam ta va la du

-1-

ssnn P n /rn /snn P n /ġ

na nu na la cu ța ta ga vā va ga va ku ma gu vā ya ni

768 nn P s n P dnsn P pdns PP /rsnp /Dn pm g /mrs

va la pu re vā ko na vā ma na si da vā ca nu va ri gā vā ta mi ga la vā da ni va la ci ti

sn/rr S /pm/dd P mp /sn /rr $ ce li ya la vā du lu ka ru vā ca la mu vi du va vā

r /m/P ns r /m/P m p /sn/rs g m p /s rmp /sn dc cd Mpsn sD

vi na vā yi di ba ru vā ma di ma ra va ka ga yi ko na vā ma du po sa ga vā yē lu ko na vā

psnrs W grnrs ddpmr g /mrrs

ga ra ga ri ka ga la di ya ni ka la ka to la ga ka la yi ka

r/m r /pm p /r s r m p /r n p /rs rhgGm S d Dnp m P bG /mR

ma Ri ma Ri ce la ga ka ni ka ra mu na ma nu pu mu ha thā na nu ja gu be tta ku rā mō vi ni

S Ps Nr rā cē ra rā ra caranattaiyotta anubandham s n/sp /dd P Y mr M sa a a a a a ra sa a ā

p/np/n /P mpns r /mrs ¥W n/rs/rns p/ñps /in/sp mm/pp /sn P

a a a a ksā ni i i ii m nne e kō 0 000 ri i na a a a a a a nu rā

769 mpns r/mrn/ s n ddpm / ddppmb g a aaa a a aa cau u u uka a sē e e e ya a

g /mr i W S nrs pm/dp nsrm p/snp /rs pp/snp/s |D pm/dp

ka a namm nnē e ee e e lu u ko o o 0 0000 00 000000 rā a a a a

b G bgm R S /dddp M/dpmp

a a a a śrī i i i ra a a a a

Gmp /n p /Sn/sndd Ppdns R W r mpn /MP m p n\mp n s

jā a a nva a vā a a ya a pa yo o o o dhi pu u uu u u u rna a ca m

........ P/šN

m m m m drā śrī ī vem ka a te e W

rs/rsns pdns/rsnp r snp / dp pm /pg/mrřs /pm/ ň p/ sn/rs

ee eesvaa ra a ye e ee e e ttē e e e e e ee ee e mdraa vi i bhaa vaa saa

/grsn d d p m

a aaa a am dra a After singing the muktāyi svara sāhityam, the pallavi should be completed.

770

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

28.13.7 kīrtanam- ēka tāļam - Krsņasvāmi Ayyā

pallavi

n P.mrmphnpmrm d /nD.p mpns/ tsnp ň Dpm pā la ya pa ra mē śva ri bhu va nē śva ri

r mrmr s W nsrm r m p npn nsDnpm bha kta ja na va śam̧ m ka ri .

rmrmp /npmrm pā la ya pa pD. dbn P ra mē śva ri i ī

anupallavi

r Mr rPmpnssc Csi /mrssn dnsc bā lē m du śē kha ri bhã gyō da ya ka ri

nDD bã la kr sna sõ da ri

S/SSSss/s sM / g rsns D CD bā la kr sna sō da ri

p dhns / rsnp/ d dpm rmrm

ba hu va ra dē gau ri pā la ya

caraņam

'ppm / nppmr m pD. d/ňpšššn\d/ňd pm ra ka tu rā jē śva rī ra ja ta gi ri

mpmps n/sn/sn\d/ňd pm /npmrhgm RORS CSC rā ja ra ḿ ji ta śa ḿ ka rī

28. harikedāragauļa -771-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

Csp / n ppm mrmpp / d ra ksa na ni pu nē Cddd/sn/rsnsn\dc dri rā ja pu tri

Cdd P .d/bns d dňpm mrmp / Dn p == ra tnā lam̧ kṙ ta gā tri

pp mpnssc Csi/g r sn n dnssc a ksa ya su kha ka ri nam da kau mā ri

Oss s ssnrsnd pdns/rsnp p dbN.s d bnpm a kșa ri ē kā kșa ri a mi ta kā mē śva ri

tillānā

rmr m pnpmrm p /bNp mpns ns dbn p m u da tta nam ta m di ra nā di ri di ri di ri ti llā na

CA rmr m p /npmrm u da tta nam tam di ra nā

rmrmphn \ M pp nā di ri di ri tam diri nā di ri di ri di ri ti lli llām di ri ti lli llām

mpnsr/mrs nsrsnsn D mpsn Dnpm mrgmRs di ri di ri di ri diri di tti i lla ā nā di i tti i llā na a di ri ti i llā na

P·mrmp /npmr m pD/nP. pā la ya pa ra mē śva ri ī

28.13.8 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

ddnpmPgmP gmp/sn\sp/ňp /ddpm/dpmp|G

gmp/ssndddP / dpm / pbgg / mrS rnsrspm /nP

|Mpp/$n\Ď\P sňddpm/dppm pm \b g g / mrsns

28. harikedāragauļa -772-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

( n /rs /pm /np / sIN | p/rshn/sp/ňDP /dp/dm/pg/mr/pm

/hpd / bn Pp / sIN Ťnšp/ăĎpňP

/dpmp \G/ Mrs psnrspm /nP mpnsrmp/snp

HDHDDňPňP /GGGmrrS rrmrmpnnsn

srsr /pmpn\P /ňp/sn/rr ŚN

dn$ŤŠ\D\PM gmpsnp / dbnpm /npm /pgmrrS

sňddpmgmrs /ddpm /pmgmrs nr \Sspm /n \P

p/śn/r Śngmrs \Pn/rnsňD/ s D p/dm/pbG G G

hgmRRrr|S nsRgmP/Ď nSRSND

GmrŠnsn| D p/fsm/dpg/mrs ņs/rr /mm /pp/ss

ns/rrgg / mrs /tsn |DdPm G/pMg/mRs

nsrmpnšn|ŠD n/rsndňDpdbNš DXPM/dpM

bG G / MR CR

28.14 janyam (bhāșāṅgam) 7 - nātakurañji

bāņa bhū mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi ni meļam 28 - harikēdāragauļa

janya rāgam (bhāșāṅgam) 7 - nātakurañji

LAKȘAŅAM ślōkam - Vēnkatamakhi

28. harikedāragauļa -773-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

parivarjyāvarōhē tu rāgō nātakurañjikā sadjagrahasamāyuktā gīyatē laksyavēdibhih ||

murcchana > ārōhaņam: SrgmpdnS, avarōhaņam: sndmgS.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

bhāşāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; rakti rāgam; suitable for singing at all times.

For this nātakurañji rāgam, besides the information shown in the ārohanam, avarohanam, since the laksana ślōkam says 'gīyatē laksyavēdibhih', one should sing this rāgam after firmly grasping the prayogams shown in the sañcārams of laksyams such as gītam, kJirtanam, etc. Yet, given below are some prayōgams that provide rañjana.

(Srgmg/M) (s/gg/Mm) (sïgm) (/ndnPdns) (rgm/ndns) (ndpndns) (ig Imrs) Vgrs, n/šnd /ndmgs) (ss/Nd/npdns) (sndmg/pgrs) (nd/"pdnS). Others should be understood from the laksyams.

LAKȘYAM

28.14.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Muttu Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

S s nn c nsd nn ss ns rr g Mgsm g rē rē bhbhu u bha ra ņa ppra kkhya · ta bhu ja ga di pa sa mu

nsrgM rē ni khi la ka ļā pa ra vi i i ņa va i bha va a a

s rsnnd n gm n dn Nnspd kha m da la tu mi co o ļa ma hi i ma m ḍa la va ra sim ha a sa na

m gsndn NdmM g s dhi i sa ru re e vā sa va kī ri tu

antari

ndn s nsgg M gsnd ni ja ma ha rā a a a ja nsrgs ra ā ja ka vi bhō o o o ja ra vi te e jā

28. harikedāragauļa -774-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

jāvaḍa

g m pp mg MMģ s n s Snndm tu ju bhbhu u ri ba ho ba lu te ne ghghu ki le bha gi ya ri pu

nddn ss nsrģM ndnns jā ļa i ddha na m mi hi tā mi ta a a rā va li vi bha va

sS n r S s m ģ m pp RsnS

jjō ī sa ra ddē va nu tā pe e vi ya pra cam d da pu rā

dnpdns nsrsrg mpmM g ha ra bha ra tu re aaaaaa aaaaaa a i ta tī ya

Sńad n r gmp M hsrgmr a re tti ya bho o sa la vam śām bho o ni dhi su u ta m m su

s n d np d n S snd n pdndm g s sa m ma a a nu e kō o o ji nṙ pa a la ta na yu re

nd n s Snsgg M gsnd sa ha ma hā ra a a a ja ra ā ja ka vi bhō o o o ja ra vi te e jā

28.14.2 kīrtanam- jhampa tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

Among the navagraha kīrtanams, this is the fourth vāra kīrtanam.

pallavi

m g /pM pmg/mr s N d / n bu dha mā śra yā mi sa ta

tam su ra vi nu tam ca m dra tā rā su tam

/m g m mn p mg/mr s Nd / n bu dha mā śra yā m1 sa ta tam

28. harikedāragauļa -775-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

anupallavi

s s /n D d nP. x Y n d /n/sdp bu dha ja nai rvē di tam

D/šndn W

bhu su rai rmō di tam

nsn/grS ndd /nd M .8. g S /rG ma dhu ra ka vi tā pra da m ma ha nī ya sam pa dam

caraņam

S ./r/gm p m g/mr s N kum ku ma sa ma dyu tim

dns. N . /s D . /n p ₽ /sn S -- gu ru gu ha mu dā kr tim

sssnr S m g m ku ja vai ri ņam ma ņi ma

/nd Mm/p g /mr sndns ku ta ha ra kē yu ra

S sS /nd /np dn s kam ka ņā di dha ra nam

n /ř š šn/šnd/ ň d/np ka ma nī d/sns ya dha ra mi thu na

S r gmģ s šn/šn d /np d ka nyā dhi pa ḿ pu sta

nsnd m /ňdmg sndn s g S ka ka ram na pu ḿ sa kam

28. harikedāragauļa -776-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

S /nd /np d n D n ss n dn sg S di ra hi tam = kim ka ra ja na ma hi tam ki lbi șā

s rr g Sn d N s ndn d m W gsrg śam ka ra bha kta hi tam sa da na ḿ da sa hi ta m

28.14.3 kīrtanam- rūpaka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

pallavi

n d W SC CS/rsns tri pu | ra su m da rī a m ba

2. nsnr SC S . m m g s tri pu · 江 人 ra su m da rī 1 a m ba

3. nsnr S W S / ggmg s tri pu ra su m da rī |ii iamba

4. nn Sng S gm/pg /mr /gs tri pu ra sum da rī 1 a m ba a ==

nsng S. /n ndmmg s tri pu ra su m da rī i li iamba

W 6. In d tri pu ņ/r Sn dn Snd m/ndm mg s ra su m da rī i a ḿ ba H.

ņ / Ť Šn dn m/ndm mg s tri pu 3 人 /řsnd ra su m da rī i 1 a m ba --

n / i Sn dn /řrs m / ddMs / g g S tri pu ra su m da rī ī a m ba H.

9. In d n/ r Sn dn pdn/š d/npm/pgrs tri pu ra su m da rī i i i ambaa

10. harikedāragauļa -777-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

10. n d n/ r Sn d n Śrs Nšn DndM mg s tri pu ra su m da rī a m ba

n s n g CSCS tri pu | ra su m da rī

anupallavi

s s S. /nn D tri pu g m /n n /sdp d N rā dyā ga ma vē dya ā

nn sn Dnd ddn pD.ns s tri pu ru ku tsā dyā rā dya

3 nsn so ICsrg r S.n dn\pd n SSN d/nd m mG s tri pu ra vai ri mō hita gā tri pu rā kṙ tā gha vidātri

caranam

r g /Mmm/p rr/grss == va la rā ju ce g g /m lu va la ri ka lu

s n n/s d /ň va la cē va la ti yai bhu va na

ḍ n /S nn s /g g M. /n va la ya mu lō ve la yu ṭa nī

d m m /p g g/mr W r gs sndņ/S va la na gā dā ā ā

S S p m /nn d d /ň \p d pdnnpds ka la na na su ru la ta nu vu laśa

s /gg m p \g/mC Cmm/ň D · /ň p d n ka la mu lu ga jē S1 ya ma ru la

28. harikedāragauļa -778

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

W n s n Srsn d nd p d Dn snC ka la ka mā ñci na sa dgu nā

Cnsn d mm/ndm M . p G . /m rrgs/rs = ka la na vu nī vu gā dā ci

|s/f gm g /mm s /NpC Cp tka lã dha | ri guruguha nu ta sa ka lā mō dakari śam̧kari

W s /R ģ m/pgRsn/sn d n pDn /sndm /pgrs ka lā pi ka lā paka cabha ra ka lā ni dhivadana suradana

collukkattu svara sāhityam

IN.dc s r g m g /M . / p \G/m\R/g S ta jja ta jam ta kanaka jam̧ kā tyā ya ni ka li kalu sā pa nō dini pramō

r gm/p W | g/m r /g s/ř S r S m/pgrs ta ri ki ta ta ka dhimi takajam̧ di ni sa ka labhu va na jana ni va ra dā yini madaśamani

W nSs /nDnpdns W n d /nPd ta jam ta ta ri ta jē ku ka dam ba vanīvi hāriņi bhu ja ga vē ni madhu ra vāni

nsrg /m/p R š s Nd p dn /s d p 人 m/pgr s P ta ddhīnu ta ka di gi ta ka -- sma ra ha ru ni rā ni purāņi na ta ja na ta dim gi ņa tom na ļi na di nama ņi

28.14.4 kīrtanam- ādi tālam - Pallavi Gōpālayyar

pallavi

s nd p dn dm mnd n s s Nndm mg S ndn s r gmp nīdu mū rtini kanugoni ne mmmadi ni sē vimci nē nu dha nyuḍa nai ti

28. harikedāragauļa -779-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

== G./m R./gscscsc CSCS

nī

anupallavi

== m/nd mgs/mgm/ndn . W. s rģm m gsndn/r s n/snd mndn vē da vē dāmta viditu tai na vēmka țē śa saka T la jaga nnivā sa

caraam

1. M /nd m/pm g/mg S ndn s rg Mm m/nd mamdara gi ri dhara sanakā dimunimā nasābja br mga dhrtaśubhā mga

S /ggrs n /r s ň /š nd\ p dn /snd/ndm mg s /snd = yim di rā ramaņa guņā bharaņa yī śa vinuta nā ma param dhā ma

2. M /nd m /pmg/m g S n d n s /m g Mmm/nd /nP dnss pamkaja bhavā di mukhasamnnuti prapa nna vatsalapati tapā vanabiru dā

Cs/ggrs n/rs s nd / n d\pdn /snd/ňdm mg s/snd mndn m̧ kaśē sāmka śrī ni dhē va tsāmka ni ska ļam ka garuda turamga

svaram

= s/rs snd n/sn ndm mmgs | s/gs ndn sn s /mm gm /ndn

srg /mrs n/rs n/snd pdn /sdpm gm/p | řs mgm/ndn"

28.14.5 padam - triputa talam - prācīna padam

pallavi

.8. nD/ NSO ·n s /r g 2 x m Mmr /gs nā ti rō ni nnu ne Ra na m

28. harikedāragauļa -780-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

n Ssndnss dpdn/SCS mmi ti la ks mi nā rā 人 人

ya nu tō di

Ossnd nsndpe Cppdn /Scs

tē ga dē la ks mi nā rā

/grS sndnsn dpd/NS SCsCs ya nu tō di tē ga dē

anupallavi

sss /n/Dň d/ňd /npdnsd n nā ti jū ḍu ma da nā ti sā

SNSS ha sa mu lē

Ssnndm rā ti rai na nu kū rci te gu ja rā ti ke m pu na

m /pm g /mr /ğs || ka de mu lo sa gu du

caraņam

CsssrgM ka na kām gi nē vā ni ga na ka ni

g /mr/gs | N C mi șa mē rva

Ond n SsN ka na ka yī vē ļa jū ga na ka ram

ssnd/NSC = mma na vē

28. harikedāragauļa -781-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

CsssSs rg Snsrg m M mr/gsns ta na kā sim i m ci yi i m da na ka pra

r g/S s /nnddc CddnSn/s ņa mō rva vē ta pa ka ļā ļi ta na

scscs. vē

sss Ss /n d np D /N Scsons ka lu go na ni dē pa da vē vō

/grsnsrg mMmg/mr yi m ti yi i i m ka nu vē nī so m mmu ga da

/rssnd /n p D ndnsns vē yi de tipa da vē va na ru hā kșu ni

MCM.m g MmN D kau gi lī ga da vē pa lu mā ru nī tō

va na ru tē yi ka nsnd dmgmp mp \MMm g nī du da ya ga da vē ya di

mpm g g /m r /gs va cce ga da vē

s s s /ñd /ñd /ndpdnśs da na ru śu ka pi ka ni ka ra ma ru da na da na ru tu m mme da

ö/mrššnd p dnsSgm n D/npD ma la ya pa va na mu gha na mu gā ma na mu gā si la lā

/sn d /Nd m /pm g /mr /g s 8: va na mu sē ya mu ya nu di na m mmu lu

28.14.6 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

28. harikedāragauļa -782-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāņa bhū

NŅ/Ņ Sdņ Sns/ï g / mmM gm/pg /mr /gs /řņ

ņdņsïg\ss /grSNdn

mndnsn /s/ gG mpG/mrsns

/rsnDd / n Pd /rsndmndns

pp/dd/nn/ss / gg PdnsrgMm |Sřgm/pgrS

n/r SdaN N /sndpdns/r\S mgM/ňd MG

m/ňdmG/mrS /grsgmpgRs nDnsrgMg

m/nD/ñp /dm /pg /mr / gSsndns ss /NDd/n|S

dnŠppdnŠ Pd ns/grSS /gr$Ï$\ŇD

/ňd/ň Pdpdnš s/ïgmpdňnd pdndMGS

/grsnD /rsnd /npdns /gřšnd mg/mr/ğs/řšnd

/nd \Mgm/pğřs G/mM/nDns

ns\ND/nd|M

/Nnd/ ňpdňs /NndMG/nd

|Mgm/pg/mrS rGm / n Dns Pdnsrg /mrs

/iŚsnDpdn dMgr g /mrS /SNDMG

rgm /pgrS N /gr\s cscscs

28. harikedāragauļa -783-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

28.15 janyam (bhāsāngam) 8 - jujāvanti

bāņa bhū mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

meļam 28 - harikēdāragauļa

janya rāgam (bhāṣāngam) 8 - jujāvanti

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi

jujāvantyākhya rāgacca sampūrņah sagrahānvitah laksyamārgānusarēņa gīyatē gānavēdibih |

mūrcchana => ārohanam: Rgmpds | bn d bn S, avarōhaņam: bndpmmgrs rmgrs

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

bhāsāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; dēśiya rāgam; suitable for singing at all times.

Though this jujāvanti rāgam is sampūrnam as per the laksana ślokam it is meant to be sung following laksya mārgam. The jīva svarāms that impart sweetness are rsabham and madhyamam.

(RRR) (r/m bG RbgrS) (MMM) (mgmpD) (mpd /s dP MG) (rm bGR) (srNND / N S) - These are the prayōgāms make this rāgam shine.

(r / m \bG Rbg R) - the notes in this prayogam are sādhārana gāndhāram. If this prayogam is shown frequently in the sañcarams, the raga will shine forth well. (r bg m bg R) - the gāndhārams in this prayoga are sādhārana gāndhārams in certain places and antara gāndhārams in certain other places. The b sign is used to denote the sādhārana gāndāram. The rest can be understood through kīrtanam and sañcāri.

LAKȘYAM

28.15.1 kīrtanam- rūpaka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

$. R Rr g m Pm Gmg R cē ta śśrī bā la kŕ

R r /mbgr s \nd / N Ssndp snam m̧ bha ja rē ē rē .....

28. harikedāragauļa -784

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

2. /S s rē rē

M mgmPm P pmpds cim ti tā rtha pra da ca ra

dppmP./nd p m g /mGr / b g R.bgR/m hg s ņā ravi m dam m̧ mu ku m dam

r / R cē ta

anupallavi

S s s /S nū ta na nī ra da sa dr śa śa

D /ňd P. /ň /dpmg mppm P rī ram na m m m̧ da ki śō ram

p dssnd d d N. p p mgm g pī ta va sa na dha ra m m ka m̧ bu

mpD. p pm/dPmg mg \r rbgr /hg s ka dha ra m ḿ gi ri dha ra

X S CSS/SSS dr s Y ndnD/s ddpm pū ta nā di sam ha ram pu ru șō tta māva tā ram̧

Pds nn d d p pmg mp /ds \p C CpmG r /mgs śī ta ļa hrdaya vihā ram śrī ru kminī dā ram

caraņam

m/âp P mpmpmg m gmgm na va nī ta gam m dha vā ha

28. harikedāragauļa -785-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

r n s cS n/šňdp rrRC va da nam̧ mr du ga da nam

X 3 Crrg m P m |R /m|bGrC na li na pa tra na ya nam̧

Orgr snnsdnd nsn m va ta pa tra śa ya nam

r g mpdn d/ñd p p m g R Y / mGr C na ļi na pa tra na ya nam m

Crgr w v SCSC va ța pa tra śa ya nam

CSSS g r YG. SC na va cam pa ka nā si kam m

W Csbgr šnšn d dns a ta sa kam m Sī su ma bhā

Oss ndN.d P d / š d Pmg na tē m drā di lō ka pā la

r gmp /nddppmg grsn SCS kam̧ mr ga ma da ti la kam

r gmp D/ndpm G W R /mbg O Cgr sns s na va tu ļa sī va na mā lam nā ra d di mu ni jā lam ........

ps nsc Csndp rsnd /np p mm/dpmg ku va la yā di pa ri pā lam gu ru gu ha nuta gō pā lam

28.15.2 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

28. harikedāragauļa -786-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

RRRRR RgmPMM | GGRbgrS

INDNS CS sndpRRR rgmPmGmg

r/bGr / MbGR mbg Rbgrs / bg R d/ rs N D /NS

• ppRPRR gMmGRR gm PMbGR

r/m \bGRbgrs /bg RSRSŅŠŅ | /NSdnSS

RRR/dd\P |Mmg\RRR r / mg / mgrr / bgr / bg

s / bğr / bg rgmbggr srbgrsd / š NS prrgrgmPm

Gmgmg\RR r / mbgrS /bgr S rs Nsndns

dp Rrgm Pm pm \bGR / mbgRS s /bgrsNdns

d/rŠdd|PM mm |GPM aD

mpD/sdP |MmG |RRr/mmGS ssSndn/snd

PpP \mmm mM mgmpd/šdpmg | rbg / mbgr / mmggs

/sddppmppD

mpds$D\P MmGRRR gm |GbRgrS

mm Mmgmp D mpd/šddppmm /ppmmggrr / gs

rgmpDndpm GR / mbGrns ŠMM MPds

rgmpdsmpds ndñsndP\M GmpdaddD

28. harikedāragauļa -787-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāa bhū

mpd /sd P MG r / m \bG RbgrS INDNSCS =

Besides its own shadow, this jujāvanti shines with the additional shadows mixed from erukalakāmbhōji, darbār, sahānā, and bhairavi.

28.16 janyam (bhāsāṅgam) 9 - kamās

bāņa bhū mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi ni

meļam 28 - harikēdāragauļa

janya rāgam (bhāșāngam) 9

LAKȘAŅAM

murcchana ārōhanam: Srgmpd bnS, avarōhaņam: s bndpmgrS.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar bhāsāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; dēśīya rāgam; suitable for singing at all times.

For this ragam, even though the murcchana is given as above, other arohanam, avarohanam such as (SgmpdnS) (smgmpdnS), (smgmndnS) (sndpmgS) are also available. The madhyamam and the dhaivatam are the jīva svarams that provide great rañjana for this rāgam.

Some of the prayogams with rañjana are - (D D) (P d n d p) (MM) (Gmndnp) (n d p p M M) (/NDn Pdp MMg \S) (DpM) (GrS).

In the tāra sthāyi, sādhārana gāndhāram shows up only in the prayogams - (sr / bGrs) (srbg r s). In the laksyam, there is no sañcāram below the mandra sthāyi nisādam. It appears this rāgam arrived from the northern region and attained fame here. Among the dēsīya rāgams this provides much rañjana. Others can be seen from the laksyams.

LAKȘYAM

28.16.1 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Malayāļam Kulaśēkhara (Svātittirunāļ) Mahārājā

pallavi

S.sn nd d p /dpmg MCM -- sndnpdpr == sā ra sa sa ma mu kha pa ra ma va mām sa na ka mu kha vi nu ta

28. harikedāragauļa -788-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

S./řn nd d p / dpmg MCM G.rS sā ra sa sa ma mu kha pa ra ma va | mām

anupallavi

/Mg mpp g m/ Ndnššnš /rrs Sndp /dpm g mpdn pāra rahita bhava ghōrakalușatara vā · ri rā śi pa ri pa ti ta ma yi sa da ya

caraņam

d dd d dddd d ddd d pdn 1. ku ti la bhu ja ga va ra phaņa kr ta surucira 2. madana ja naka na va ma ņimaya sula ļi ta 3. sa ka la bhuvanabhaya ha ra na pa tucarita

nnNCN dē s nnddppm na ta na hā ra śau va rē jā la mē ya

Ssnnd/n p Mg m \R g m 1. gō ku la ka la śa pa yō nidhi pū rna śa 2. mamju la vacana vi mōhi ta vi budhani 3. sam ta tam viha ra mēmana sī ha da

d pmG /mr rg s.

śā m ka kā ya yā lō

s mg mp p g m mn d n 1. ni ți la ta ta la si ta mṙ gama da ti lakasu 2. pa dana ta nikhi la ma nō ra tha dā yaka 3. praka ța bala da nu ja bhē da na lō lupa

/rr s n d p d p m gmpdn W

nī la vā ri da śa rī ra ya du ti la ka

pā pa jā la gi ri ku li śa sa ra sa ta ra pa dma nā bha bhu ja I gā dhi pa ti śa ya na

28.16.2 pada varņam - tiśra jāti ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

pallavi

28. harikedāragauļa -789-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

sss \N.d \p mg gr/ppM. CMC em ta ni nē de lu pu du rā

Cmmddpdd Cdpdnss n /šndp gu lu du ..... ye lā tā rā

anupallavi

d ddpsnnddp m /ngmdpdN . d d mam tu ke kku vī ra va

s n dpmgMpdn sam ta ti yā ga rā ja nā sā

svara sāhityam

S./rs n dns /rss N./snd n/snnd d sā ra gu ņa ba li mi ga na la ī ra ja su ma śa ra mu la na

P. /d p m p / d p pmg /M. g r s m g m p d n pā ra mu ga da mi mi gu la ga mā · ru du pa ra pe śri ta ja na ........

s /r S n d /sNd p /n Dp m/d Pm G . mO su ra sā la yi ka tā ļa nu ra bā la ca la me la kā mām

mp d p M/nd p n dpM G Mpdn ta ka mā ni ta ra mā kām ta vi nu mā bra hmā di nu ta

caranam

PD.p m p /dpm p /gmdpdDc tā pa ma dhi ka mā ya nu rā

CddPdnn nd/nc Cn/sndpdNsn Ńdd da ya yu m cu ta ku sa ma ya mi di rā

svara sāhityam

28. harikedāragauļa -790–

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

D. Pm C rā rā dā nī dā na

CpS Nd C Cd PMgM p yī rā rā pē lā sa dā vi

dn (5 ta pa ma : : ra ha mi di rā

Nsndn d pp M pdnsd/np mggr m rē pa ga li vā dē rā

CmG. m n /sn dc Cddn sndn/S le ma bō dha na vi na ka rā

svara sāhityam

1. N.nd d |P./dpM g M/n d n P dmpd nē ni ra pa rā dhi rā sa rā ga mu na brō cu ta ku nu

rē pa ga vina ka rā

2. N.ndpmp dnnDC G . MC nī su gu ņa mu lu vi ni dā nē nī sā mi

Cm g m p / Mp pdnD n /r S n d P pya mu nu jē ri va la pu mī ri yī dā ri ni nē kō ri tō

Cpd Nsndn d p pM ri rē pa ga lī

dnsndn/SCsc vi na ka rā

.8. d p p mgmg s mgmnndd kō pa mē ra ka vu gi lī rā

28. harikedāragauļa -791-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

Cdd /nss n n dnssnS. kō ri na va ra mu lī rā

svara sāhityam

1. d P/dp m du rā ga ta mu g m p M / n dnpdmP S n d ta ga du rā ma ra va va la du rā vim ta ga yim̧

kō pa mō ra ta vara mu ļī rā ...

2. S · N . /ř š n d pmc Cm p dnDn pdnS sā mrā jya pha la da vi nō da kr ta pā da ma hi ta vē

n/rs Nd da ka ru ņa rā da n /bg r S n dn/sNdp MgmC pi lu va rā da pa lu ka rā da na tēm dra śrī

Cm p kō pa mō ra ... da vara mu lī rā ... 1

3. s nndnssN śrī pu ra mu na ve la yu mā

S n d pp p Dpmm g mpd n śrī tyā ga rā ja sā mi

svara sāhityam

1. S . /rs n dns / Pd n s M pdn GmP svām ta mu na ga lu gu pam ta mi sū mam ta ta ga dam ta kām

dn śrī pu ra mu ta ka tyāga rā ja svāmi

svara sāhityam

2. S . N . D. n s /r ss n n ddp p mgm p sā ra sā ra mu le Ri gi na do ra va ni da la ci ti su

3. harikedāragauļa -792-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

M. M CM s /M g m Pm d P m

mā mā ru mā vu la ba lgu lu g mpdn mu lgu lu ga va ra la

n s /rs n dr /sn d p d /nd p M. /d na la si ti ra ka la ya ni di ta di ga da ra yi ka nu lu ka mā na

p d M. s m g M . / bg Cgr s nd P M p d n gha na mā nu ma u ma kām ta go li ci vē mā ru ni tu

lem ta ni

28.16.3 kīrtanam- miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Ettayāpuram Rājā

pallavi

1. 8. s Snsd N d \Pmggr M. CMm g mu ru kā ta ru ki lai yā u na

mNDN SnDN ti ru pā da cē vai ce yya

2. S S/TNO N d \Pmg G M . C Mm g mu ru kā ta ru ki lai yā u na

nDPD ti ru pā da ns. n DN = cē vai ce yya

3 s Sn sibģrsn d \Pmg gr M. CMm g murukā ta ru ki lai yā u na

nD s nṅddpm mndn p d g mpdns n tirupā da cē vai ce y ya

4 s S n srbgrsn d Pmggr W M . CMm g murukā ta ru ki lai yā u na

28. harikedāragauļa -793-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāṋa bhū

W /nD s ndpmg r s ti rupā da s mgm p d/ sndpd n = cē vai ce yya

5 s Sb grrssnnd d Pmg gr M. CMm g murukā ta ru ki lai yā u na

/nD s ndpmg r s ti rupā s mgm p d/ s ndpd/ n da = cē vai ce yya

6 s S Mgrsn d Pmg gr M . CMm g murukā ta ru ki lai yā u na

/nDSnd ti ru pā da s ndp m mndn pd n = cē vaice yya

7 s Srśśn śnnd mP. m CMs n murukā ta ru ki lai yā u na

sMgmP mpD pdN dn s ndpd n tirupā da cē vai ce y ya

-- 8. s Sns N. d Pmg G mP. mM CM mu ru kā ta ru ki lai yā

mggr/gsc CS. CSCS ā ā

anupallavi

m n n DN s nd/n/Ss c CSSS NnS. n D p dnsndp gu ru va mu n no ru gu ru munik | ka ruļ mā

SSS NCN .S. m m g g M.R | d dpm p dnd / N ma ru kā ye nai kkā kka va ru vā y va ļ li ma ņā ļā

caraņam

28. harikedāragauļa -794-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

1. DPM d Ppd NDC Cdd n S N I d / NSsc am pu vi yi le n nā lum a di ya var ta maik kā kka

CSSSM g mgrs s nsr sŚnsN. .8.

cem pon ma d pmpdnd N yilmī tini 1 a zha kā i run tu va rum

2. d P M P d pmG MMC Cmd d D P /nNDPC ti ru vā Ru mu kan ka lum ti raņ ta pan ni ru kai yum̧

CpmmMG MpDP n DP M p P ./dp M CM ma rai ma lar ē nti ya pan ni ru vi zhi po zhi yu m

== mMG M /M. G R S·śnsR. ka ru ņai yum ti kal ka zhu ku mā ma lai ka n tā

dn /sn d P M. M M MP .d / N ka ru nai yum I ti kal · ka zhu ku mā ma lai ka n tā

svaram

S. CSisn /sndndpdpmg M. CMssm I gmpmpdpdndn

sr/bGrsN dn/Rsn D pd / NdpM G:m

P.m D. pMbģr SndpM. Gmpdn =

28.16.4 svarajati - rūpaka tāļam - (dhātu) Subbarāma Dīksitar (mātu) Kațikai Namaśivāyappulavar

pallavi

.$. MC CmPd n d pmgr p mā mō ka lā ki ri mī Ru

M C CM Cmsn ssrs nd p mggr tē ye n na ce y ku vē n

28. harikedāragauļa -795-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

MC Cm gmpdns srsnd p Mgr p mā mō ka lā ki ri mī Ru

pMC CMCmsn /ts/in dp mgg tē ye n na ce y ku vē n

W m g m p /dp M P .dn Dnšd/npm va li ya vā nā lum pō y va ra

mggr p pM. CM mg/mř vē ņu m̧ m

anupallavi

M p /dmm C Cm g m/dp dNdc 60 5 ci mān ku mā ret tē n ti ran

Cdp d dNdp .>

di nam pa ņi ka zhu kā ca la vē la var

tā mā tti ra m ta ni tti ruk ku ñ

srs s n nns. n W d dn dPmggr ca ma ya m pa rttu vā ți pō

svara sāhityam

MC CmPd pMC Cmgrp mā tē cu mā vi ca na

|M O CmM p d n d/Nd p = mā mā pa zha ki nō ri ḍam

M .p c Cp dp M. gr p M.mo Cm p d nd/Nd p ...... mā tē cu mā vi ca na mā · mā pa zha ki nō ri dam

28. harikedāragauļa -796-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

M. p dns ndpmg M . p na ti pi ri ya dn p/nd dpp mā lai va ru mu mā ka va ru ki Ra vi ri vi ta

\M.g r s mgmp d p M . p s n ddp pmg mā na te na a ta Ri ya mu na mā ra vu ru vi li ve ku cā

M. /r s n d n /$nd p M . /b g nd p M g mā ri ye nai vu ru vi li ye na mā Ri vi ta a ta na mā ka

MC Cm g mpdns mā mō ka

caranataiyotta eduppu

.8. D P D -- nDpm g Z ō I hō hō mā nē ē ni rā cai cu ka

m P Cdndpmgmp M ma ṭī g m p /n ddpm yā ta va ru Ra vu ca ta mā e nu va tu pi ca ka ți

D

hō hō

svara sāhityam

1. Cg m g ppMC CMP D p /n d dpm o ru va rā cai pe ri tāy nā mē ya lai va ti le na

D hō hō

n cd Cddpm sndp ndpm .S. 2. pmgmc 1Cmm gmpd pa ru va mā mu na ma ru vi yi lā ta pa yil pa ņi ya vā va ți

O hō hō

28. harikedāragauļa -797-

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

3. DpmC Cm g mpd pM. W P d /nc Cnd dp /M tā pa mā ka i ļa ni lā mã lai vā tai va ru te

n d P . /nd p va lai m Gmc pā ca pā ca va lai ma kā ma Cm p n Ddpm yai po la ta ta ti

D D D O hō hō

4. ND nsNDp m rā lē cū tō i tu pō tā ki yum

P.dC Cdn Sdnsn S va ra ta tā ma ta me na vē Rē tō

Mmg C Pdd N pDn sND p M mā ra vē lai pē ci na tā le tā va ti tā lā pa mã

n dp Mm ma ti yi nā le mu nē kū Ndp m i te na tē zhai ti ya kā la pa lam

hō hō

28.16.5 sancari - mathya talam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

sndpmgMM gmpdnsnndd ppmmgġmpdp

MMMmg\s mg MndN \P dnsDnns

dnsrsnDP SNDn/$nd PDpMggM

gmndnpdns ndnsršND

pdnšndPM gmndN PD pdnsrrsnD

28. harikedāragauļa -798

ri gu ma pa dhi ni bāna bhū

pdnsndpmG mnDmdP gp MrmG \srS

ss /nňDDD ss/ddPPP ss/ppMMM

ss/nnDss/pp MsndndpD sdpdpmggM

s /nDd/nPs/p M/pmG /mrS ggmmpndns

Gmpdnsss DnsrrŠN Dn / sndp pP

Dnpdn /$nD DnpdpmmM SMSDP

S N ŚSN DbgrŠndP DnsbgrsnD

nsrbgrsnD ns NDnns n/bgrsn /rsnD

pdnsmgmrŠ mgrsbgrs sndpMgrS

nsmgmpdnŠ /mgrŠndpM

p/dp Mgr PM SNDPM sndpMGR

/GS CSCS

END OF MELAM 28

28. harikedāragauļa -799-

29

MĒLAM 29 - DHĪRAŚAŃKARĀBHARAŅAM

bāņa mā mnemonic: ri gi ma pa dhi nu cakram 5 - melam 5

rāgāṅga rāgam 29 - dhīraśaṅkarābharaņam

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi

śaṅkarābharaņam pūrņam sāyam gēyam ca sagraham

mūrcchana ārōhaņam: srgmpdns, avarōhaņam: sndpmgrs

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrnam; sadja graham; rakti rāgam; suitable for singing in the evenings.

It is the opinion of the purvacaryas that this sankarabharanam is superior to all rāgams. For this rāgam, even though the sadjam is the graham, amsam, and nyāsam, all the svarams provide rañjana. Among these, the most important jīva svarams are nisādam, gāndhāram, madhyamam and pañcamam. In addition, in (s/rgmp/dns) - the gāndhāram, nisādams with nokku that follow the rsabham, dhaivatams with ētra jāru, in (sigmpans) - the rsabham, dhaivatam with nokku,

in (sndpmgrs) - the odukkal svarams, other than the sadjam, pañcamam, sadjam,

in (s |dp m g ř s) - the svarams with both iRakka jāru and odukkal, except sadjam, pañcamam, sadjam,

800

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

in (sn d Psd d Pm / PgRs) - the pañcamam, rsabham which have the dhiavatam, gāndhāram as podi svarams with khandippu, these (above mentioned) five prayogams provide greater rañjana for this ragam. Among these, in the fourth prayōgam, there is no iRakka jāru from madhyamam to gāndhāram.

Fearing that this work will grow too big, I am showing only some prayogams below. Others should be grasped from the laksyams.

(p/dN) (sn dpdn /S) (/g+S) (sndp mgrs) (/dp mgrs) (/dpm/gřs) (řg mpdns s/rgmp/dns) (iģ/mr/gs) (/in/sd/ňp) (mgmpdnS) (sndPsd P) (m g

LAKȘYAM

29.0.1 gītam - mațhya tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

rgmpdppmG |Mgmrgsrsn ri pu ba la kha m ḍa nu rē gu na ga na a a ka ru re e | mā ya a tiiiii ta

p dns r gmpmg d pm p mg p grs |n sdpmpmgrs pa a a da pu u ji tu re e dhi i bu dha ra a kha nu ree | nu ta ja na ma m da a ru re

antari

SCSSNd p mgm pdpsnnd IsCscsoscs kum bhē ē śva ra ja m bha a a ri sa m nu ta | rē

jāvaḍa

mmmgr g mrsn sNgRgrsn |r Ssns d pmg ra a ga a m ga dhi i i ra śa m ka rā bha ra m ņa | u pa m ga ku ra m m ji

mpdnd pmgr s smg m pdnsrg | smgmppdns na a ra a ya ņi a a ra bhi śu u u ddha va sa m m m ta na a ra a ya ņa de e śā

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -801-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

p ddp snd pmg dpmp m gpgrs nsdpm pmgrs ksi sa a ma pu u rva ga u ļa na a ga a dhva ni ba a a ņa ma a ca kra m na a ga ru

SCS S Nd p ISCSCsCscs kum̧ bhē ē śva ra mg m pdpsnnd ja m bha a a ri sa m nu ta |rē

SCSSNd p mpdnd pmgrs SSrsnsdp bhā sã ã m ga bi la a a ha ri be e ga da | pū rņa ca m m m dri ka

mpdn d pmgrs M G MpdN ISNs r Gmr sa ra a a sva ti ma no ha ri kē dā ā a a rā | rā gā na va rō o ju

rsns dpmgrs ra a ga m na a ga ru re e

== SCSC SNd p mg m pdpsnn d Iscscscscs kum̧ bhē ē śva ra ja m bha a a ri sa m nu ta I re

29.0.2 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

.. sn d Pmgmpgrs Cmm P == sa dā śi va mu pā sma hē śam mu dā

rs / d P.m / pmgrsn s rgm W a X X . /a P.pm gr's W m P dn ci dā nam m̧da rū pam̧ sa dā mu dā ........

anupallavi

p pmgr s mg / m P dn/šn/ $ d/ñp W dn$ s ni dā gha da ttā trē ya ka pi la vā

W r sgrsNs/ isn ddnšnd W pmgmp ma dē va vya sa śu kā di va m di ta

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -802-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

m/pm g m pp d n W S p/snd ns sn|dp pa dā m bhō ja yu ga lam va rā bha ya

dn/Ss rsnd P .8. m ggr s m gm p dn pra dā na ku śa lam bha kta va tsa lam

caraņam

s Pmgr s rmgg r / grsd ca rā ca rā tma ka pra pa m ca N S gē ham

s smm 1m gmpg /mr gmp gm = ta vr sa bha /p p su rā su ra sē vi vā ham

NSrS· /řňd /N S mu rā ri pra bhr ti dē va sa mū ham

psňd/šn d pmp S dp m / dp g /mrs == pa rā śa kti sa m mmē la na mō ham̧

SSS SS/S SSSS š n n / sd p dn S purāņa purușam purāmtakam śam̧ ka rā bharana bhā samā na dē ham ........

sRmgr S r/gr ŠndnŠ p/$nd P --- g /mr S mgmp /d N nirāma yam nikhila śōkāpaham pa rāpa ram pa ra ma guruguhamaham

29.0.3 kīrtanam- miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

PPm g/pM P .mpdn a ksa ya lim ga vi

/S ·śndp s d P|m m gm/pgr bhō sva yam m bhō

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -803-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

== s 2. d P m m gmpgm yam m̧ bhō

W rp0 m g r gmg /m r /gr nsrgmd p a khi lā m da kō ți pra

8 R .SP mgrsns rgm bhō pā hi · śam bhō

P.m gM 2. p m gr gm gmgr a ksa ya a khi lā m da

s N.rs d /sn S . CSCS kō ti pra bhō

anupallavi

PPD dpm /p m g MPC a kșa ra sva rū pa

Cpd d /$n \P ŤnśN/S dnsnsc a mi ta pra pa

Osnskg r s SN /rssnnd ā rū ḍha vr sa vā

Nśsndpp dnšršn d Pgrs ha ja ga nmō ha

S m gmgrsn da kșa śi kșa ņa da ksa ta ra su ra

S pp gm r g × W la kșa ņa vi dhi vi S d mpg m la kşa ņa la ksya

p /ad/ns n s la ksa ņa ba hu vi sns /grsns ca kșa ņa su dhā

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -804-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

p rr n /s dp S |d P ğ mr S bha kșa ņa gu ru ka țā kșa vī kșa na

caranam

W g mPM P. P pM D:PM p/dp/dpmgm/pgr ba da rī va na mū la nā yi kā sa hi ta

G.CGmP. W Y gmgrSN SNsrGC bha dra kā lī śa n scs/ğr bha kta vi hi ta

Cgm pmgR g g /m rSN nS. CS /dP. mgrgmPC ma da na ja na kā di dē va ma hi ta

CpM G /PM P./nd N s dppm/d p Cpmgr G . S mā yā kā rya ka la nā ra hi t

s /nddppm /dPmgr g |S.Mgm P.dnsc

sa da ya gu ru gu ha tā ta gu ņā tī ta

CSSNS R.SNO Cn Srgss s /rsndNSC sā dhu ja nō pē ta śam ka ra na va nī ta

SİRR dPdns c () hṙ da ya vi ohā ta tu m bu ru sa m m m gī ta

CSPSS Y n snd P M P./sddp hrīm kā ra sań m̧ bhū ta hē ma gi ri nā tha

s /nDpm G mm p g /mrs n D n s/mg řsnsrgm sa dā śri ta ka lpa ka ma hī ru ha pa dām bu ja bha va ra tha ga ja tu ra ga ........

p/ňDn s r grsndns s ndpmmgr sNsmgm pa dā di sam yu ta cai trō tsa va sa dā śi va sa cci dã nam da ma ya

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -805-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

29.0.4 kīrtanam- jhampa tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

rgmmg grsn da ksi ņā mu rtē vi

ssnsrgsrgrgm mgg Cgns da li ta dā sā rtē śrī ........

rte

s S /nd P m g mp m m g /mr ci dā nam da pū rtē

37 nd/ s sa dā mau na kī rtē

anupallavi

P/ s ddp p|mM p /dpm a ksa ya su va rņa va ta

Gmpg m/pgr ïgcg /pmmPC vŕ kșa mū la sthi tē

Cpmm m g / m pp /nd /snsC ra kșa mā m sa na kā di

Csns/ gr/gn/sndp dn$ rā ja yō gi stu tē

s/r n /s d p == ra ksi ta sa dbha ktē śi ksi ta du ryu ktē

snn d Pm grsn sPm grsn s ř a ksa rā nu ra ktē a vi dyā vi ra ktē

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -806

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

G mp/mg/mr s n S da kşi ņā mū rtē

caraņam

s p pmg\rsrgr gm Y mgrs n ni khi la sa m śa ya ha ra ṋa

ns/grsn dns / g rG ni pu na ta ra yu ktē

Mmgrsn ni rvi ka lpa sa mā dhi

S .rgr R gM. g mpmg m P dra pra sa ktē

pm g /pm Pp /sd np p mgm a kham m dai ka ra sa pū

37 P mpdn s sn|dp rņā rū ḍha śa ktē

gsn n /in/s dn p mpd/n a pa rō ksa ni tya bō

nsnd/sn dpm pdp YY g m/p grs dhā nam mda mu ktē

s m g /pMp mpdn s n |dp d n S N

su kha ta ra pra vŕ ttē svā jñā na ni vr ttē

s /grsnrsn W d pmpdn s d/sn d po Cpm gr r sns = sva gu ru gu hō tpa ttē svā nu bhō ga tr ptē

S da ksi ņā mū rtē

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -807-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

29.0.5 kīrtanam-ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

S.pm g /p M P pmg M pp nā ga li m ga m bha jē ham m a

/d Pm Gr g r /dpm nā di lim ga m grsņ ₥ bha jē ha m śrī ........

anupallavi

P . /d P pmg m p pmg M P nā ga va llī pra sa ḿ gam

pmp /d N dn $ na ga jā rdham gam /grsn nam di tu ra m gam

NSİRs /g dns ā ga ma sa stra pu rā ņa pra sam gam

ps Smpdn $|dp |m grsn a vi dyā bha m ga m a ti dha va la m ga m

caranam

R pmg m R W g mG r sthū la sū ksma kā S/rs snN ra ņā tma li m gam

s n d p s /mgm r /pmmgr sņ S su kha pra dā ya ka su m da ra li m gam

Gm P m D . /s d Pmpr gm P mū la bhũ ta ma prā kr ta li m gam

psn Dp dn W S dp g/mr s mu ni ga nā șta nã gā rci ta li m gam

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -808

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

SsS s SSS/SSSS |NSRr s / g nityaśuddha rs n W s dn s nīlakamțha gurugu hāmtaramgam ka ra vidhrta kuramgam

s/grsns P dn ŠŠ ŠPd n .8. /sdpm g rsn kālaharam śi rō vidhrta gamgam̧ karuņāpāmgam vijitā nam gam

29.0.6 kīrtanam- rūpaka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

Third navāvaraņa krti

pallavi

.8. 3 R g m gmGr s, r sns dN śrī ka ma lā bi ka yā

s/gr gm/dP. g R S. s ka țā ksi tō ha m sa

s/nd C Cd Pm g mP. , X m g/mr gs cci dā nam da pa ri pū rna

sn/sd dnp d nsn nd/sc CSCS bra m̧ hmā sm

anupallavi

P m g m g r gmp W :.

pā ka śa sa m g grsn nā di sa ka la

S rrg sn S r g M dē va tā se vi ta yā

× 3 P /ńd\Pm g m /dp g mr pam ka jā sa nā di pam ca

G P dn $ kṙ m g /p M tya kŕ dbha vi ta yā

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -809-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

X:60 sn/sp/dN n d śō ka ha ra catu ra padayā mū ka mu khyavā kpra p mpd P dayā

sr g m W pdnsr s s dp m W grsn pdns kō ka na da vijayapadayā gu ru gu ha ta ttrai pa da ya

caranam

spc Cpmg r m pm o W Cm m gg r a nam ga ku su mā dya sta

s n ScS m g m̧p g mrG. śa kty kā ra yā

S 1 s dPm W m Gr W S R.S a ru na va rna a m kșō

In s W bha na g r g M C Cm p W md P ca krā gā ra yā

W s m 1gm P C Cp / n d npmp a nam ta kō ț ya da nā

W d n S s r /g R W x. sndN ya ka śam ka ra nā yi ka yā

P r S . n p dnsc

sta va rggā tma ka gu

pm/d \ P c CP W g mp W gmrg pta ta ra yā va ra yā

s Mgc Cgm P dns S r / g n d N a nam ga dyu pā si ta yā a sta da ļā bja sthi ta yā

nd pmpdP /r S p p dha nu r bā Smgrs ņa dharakarayā da yā su dhā sāgarayā

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -810-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

(see next page in landscape mode)

29. dhīraśaṅkarābharaņam -811-

29.0.7 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

pallavi W

p mg /mr/gs sndn /S.r nc Onns Csrg

śam ka rā cā ryam̧ śrī

m gm p mmg/mr/gs sndn /S ./rnc On/sdsndp

ma cchm ka rā cā ryam bha kta ma nō va

p /dN. srs R G . mp g / pgrs/ sn dp m/d d p Y g m

812 śam̧ ka rā cā rya m sma rā mya ha m

r gm p mmg/mrgs sndn /S. s n dpm/d dp

śrī śam̧ ka rā ryam sma g m

cā rā mya ha m

P W m/p W g m r g m P d n P sndP mpm g R/mgr S n s

pam ka jā ta bha va vē dya m hṙ dya ḿ pam ka jā ta bha va rō ga vai dya mā

--

m r gm p m g S n -dp m/d d p g m

dya m̧ śam̧ ka ra ... ryam̧ sma rā mya ha m

y /m r S r g m P / $ dN s / gr s N ld Pm p mg r g

Z

s p sa dgu ņa sām dram śrī ma hā dē va sa ra sva tī sam ya mīm dra · ca m dra m

nsrgm śrī śam̧ anupallavi g Mp mpm g rgrr s n srgm Cmp gm mpP C

śam ka ra bha ga va cca ra nā pa ra va ryam

--

Cp g Mppp /sd pmpmmgg rgMp p npdn / S

śam ka ra kṙ pa yā va rdhi ta vī ryam

× Y

·R r m G n r n sds n d p m p m g m g s

śa m ka rā ga si ta ya śō dhu rya ma ni śa m̧ ka rā bja ma vā rya ta pa śśau ryam

813 n srgm p

śrī śam

caranam dpppMp dpmpmg g mpgm\rg g mgmpmPC

pa ra ma jñā na la tā la vā la m̧

Cpm p mgmr mgrggo rņs r g rgmr GC

bha vya ta ra su ma nō ō ō jā la m

..

Cg 2. m d ppmg pmmr mgggo G.r rns rgrgmp mgrgo

bha vya ta ra su ma nō jā la m̧

Y --

gpd mp p gM / ppC Cp/ s Dpm mpdns

pa ra ma ta kham da na cam di ma ŚĪ lam

Csps mp W dn nsdpm / dpgm / p g rs

pa ra mā dvai ta sthā pa na lī lam W

/grsns dns gmp /nd P W m p W m p m g m pdnS

ka ra ka li ta da m da ka mam da lum kā sā ya dha ram vi na ta mu ni mam da lam

n s d /sn d P pmpmp W dn srn /s d p m pgm r g S

va ra ma ti vi ji ta ha ra kum da lam śu bha va ra dam na ta dha rā ga m da lam śrī

814 svaram Snp dnS / SpmgrSC CS/dp mgrsC Os sn dpmgr

SnpdnS CS pmgrS CS dpmgrS sndpmgr W SrgmP dnsR Sdp PmgrS mgr Y dp m m

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

29.0.8 kīrtanam- rūpaka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

pallavi

. psc Csn d pm g p /d\pc Cpm/pg/mrsn = pa rā śa kti pa rā kē la

p / nd ns rgs pm /d PCP p pa rā tpa ri kṙ pa rā dā a

mPm / p mgr smpdn s /rn/s d/ ň pmp W mg r g pa rā dha mulanusahi m pa rā dā nā tō vā dā

2. rss ndpmġ mp Cp g / mpgrsn pa rā śa kti pa rā kē la

psd nsrgsc CSC CSCS

pa rā tpa rī

anupallavi

p g /p m r /mgr s | Cmgmpm ca rā di pra pam ca rā śi hi ta

/ňdpc Cp g /pg/mrg m p D. ppmgmm p ca rā khē ca rā di nu ta

p mg /pmpdns srģr sn W s dn s va rā lo sa gu va rā ro ha

Cd p mpdn pm/d pgrs va ra rtha mī ya rā dā

W m P p m/pgr g mp p /dP nd p m p / dnš pu rā ņi jaga nmō hana pu rā nī laghana vē

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -815-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

/mg\r sn|dns p dn řndp mgrg lřs pu rā ri hŕ daya vihã riņi pu rā kṙ tā ghavidā ri ni pa

caranam

W mp c Cp / s dpmg g / m/pc | Cpmpmmgg ni rā dhā ra ni ram̧ ja ni

grgc Cgmpm g / pgm rs/rsn ni rā ma ya mu ni rā ja hi ta

/sd/nc Onsrr srrg S r gmg ka rā ka ma la ka rā sū

ppgm p p p/S.n dpm / pmg ka rā ā na na ka rā lī pa ri vr ta

Csmg / m p /sd\pc Cpgm /pm vi rā ja dhva ja vi rā ji ta ra

Cr / pM. pp /ndpc pmp /dn s vi rā jā ja ka vi rā ja rā ja bhū

Cr/mgr Orsrsn/ sdn W

dha rā di na ta dha rā dha ra nu ta

== dn/sc Css d/sndp gm / pC Cpg rS dha rā ma ra h ta rā vā

m PpmC Cm gmr gmP m P/ñ dpm pdn ma rā ļī mamdagamanā ma rā li vinata carana adha

/m̧ dns m Pd n s dp m W mr g ma rā kṣa sa vam̧śa harana bhra ma rā ļa ka bhavā bdhi tarana

rss n d pm g pa rā śa kti

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -816-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

29.0.9 kīrtanam-ādi tāļam - Kumāra Ettappa Mahārājā

pallavi

Y pmgrsn P sï G. / mmg /mr/pm g \r s a ștā m ga yō ga pra bhā a a va

,s/grrs n/rsd/sns s rgm/dPm g m/pgrS a sta mū rtī śva ra mā ma va ........

anupallavi

lpmg/pm PdnsC śi șṭā Csns/gr s n /s/in/sd/nš cā ra śai va pra mē ya

× X == 2. p m g / m n /rsd/ns a śi șṭā ... mē ya

p/ ňdn š N·/řšndp dn == S d p m /dpm /pgr śi vā ga ma ra ha sya yō ga pra mē ya

/pmg\řsn

a a

caraņam

Pgm P CPmpo Crm p /sd/n p g mp p W X Y g /pgrc = bra hma sā ra ma dhu ra pra va rșa

Crgmp pmgmp M . pgm rGpm pg m/p p C pa rvatī hi ta kā rti kē ya gu ru va ra

Cpp m g/pm p /d n sc X Y bra hmā di dē va vam dya Csns/grs N./sndnsc

rā ya ņa pri ya

Cspdnsn/rsnd p dn s dp m/dPpmgr pa nd ya ra ja sthi ta pā la na lī la

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -817-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

svaram

Snp dns CS pmglrsc CS /dpmglrsc Cs/sn |dp |mg\r ....

= SrgmP dnsŘ gmgg rs Sdp mgřS/mgr

sdp grn

29.0.10 kīrtanam- tiśra jāti ēka tālam - Krsnasvāmi Ayyā

pallavi

|dp |m g \řs śā ra dē sa dā śra yē

s/rnd /snSdp m g / pmpdn sa ra si jā sa na pri yē

= 2. s d / r Y n dpm śā ra dē sa dā śra yē

anupallavi

P m/ pmglr s n s m gm P nā ra đã di sē vi tē

M W g mp p W /dn nā ma rū pa śō bhi tē

ns / gr s n sā ra sa ha stē na ma stē

r n /sdndp /rrsn ldpmg mpdn śa ra ņã ga ta sam nu tē

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -818

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

caraņam

M /dPm g mP. m/pg /m\rG, vē da śā stra ghō și tē ē ē

p m X Y Y g r /pgrsn s p mgm/ PC vi dhi vi hā ra tō si tē

Cpr s n s r r grs vē da sā ra bhṙ tsu dhē

R n/d np/dm /P m /p g /mr/g\s vē di ta su ka lā spa de ē

Ss /sc ns/r N/m vā da kē li vi la si tē va ra dē śrīkr snavinutē

svara sāhityam

/ss dp m / ddpmgr m /dp m /pg/mr /g s /r n | ma hi ta śu bha guņavidhrtamaņi va la ya vi la si ta kara yuga ni

/sdņ p /dns W r gm s / dp L/dp/m g w mp d n ra ti śa ya sa kala vimala mati su kṙ ta nu ti śa ta mu ditamukhi ........

ku ți la vi n /rn s dn pdn mgmpdns W

pula ghanasama ciku ra vi ka si ta surabhiļakusuma

r gm g ka ți vi gha n/rs sdp m /d p mg rs/dpdn W rs ti ta ru cira raśana ba hu ma ta nidhimati jayajaya

29.0.11 kīrtanam- ēka tāļam - Krsņasvāmi Ayyā

pallavi

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -819-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

.8. m P g mPdn s snnd p śam ka rā bha ra ņa śa ḿ kha ca kra

/ d pmgrs s W n s rgm p dnsr nsdn d P.mgr g dha ra sam ka rā bha ra n śa ya na śań

m /dP. ka rā &RS ā ā

anupallavi

s nn r nšd/šn vē:m ka ta va ra da nā sam ka ta mu la

d pPm g m pdn dn/rs ŝ dpm m/ à nu vē ga mu ga dī rpumu vē nu gō pā

la

caraņam

g m pppmg m Pdn ssnnd p sa ra si ja nā bha nī sa ra sa gu ņa a mu

Pmgrs s n s rgmp m W P.d n s s nndp vi ni ha ri śrī ki șņa nī pa ra ma dã su

pmgrs rrrsr grrsn r nsdsn dai ti ni pa ra ma da yā ka ru da ni bha kta va tsu lu

d Pmm gm p dn kā la mu gā srdn/rs sn/ s dpm m/d WY ḍa ni ci ra nu nī sē va gō ri

\P. mgř ti ni

svara sāhityam

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -820-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

g m pdns/ršnd ya du I kulanrpa madhumura pmgrsn s /r suraripujana hara

grsn g m PS r gmp nõ dadhi jā tagu ruvibhava kari vara dā kāmajanaka

CP mgr s kulagiridharaņā dpm/d\PC nataca ra ņā vanacana

29.0.12 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Rāmasvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

8.ds m P.mg rgm/pgr sņsņ = śam bhō ja ga dī śa pā hi

SCSsnsr g m /d PC Csm/pgr mām śrī ka na ka sa bhē śa

W W sn s m . śam̧ bhō

anupallavi

== dpmgmrgm P dn sndnšc jam bha vai ri vi nu tām bō ru ha pa da

= Cds ś śndpdnŚ \d p \m/dpc s w.8. Cpmgrsn śām bha vī śi va kā ma sum da rī śa śi va

caraņam

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -821-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

W p Pm g M . d P·m g rs ņ 1. pam cā na na ja ya pam̧ cā kșa ra ma ya 2. gam gā dha ra śi va ta ta ca ra 3. aru nā dha va bha va gam̧ gā taru bu ja pa da 4. kum ja ra dā na va nām̧

5. dī nā va na bham ja na dē va pa va ra dā nā ci ta śru ti 6. śū lā yu dha śā lā 7. ha sa naji tatri pu ra rdū ji na va ra

am ta pa rā kra ma

s pm g S s n s m g m PPC 1. pa m ca śa ra la la na pa m ca sa bhē śa

2. śr m gā ra vr tu ra m gā rū dhā 3. śa ra ņā ga ta sa m bha ra nā mō da 4. ta m ja li vyā ghra pa dā m ja li pā tra 5. gā nā mṙ ta ra sa pā nnā hlā da 6. cē lā du rma da kā lā bhī lā 7. bha si tō ddhū la na para ma pa vi tra

W Cp m g m p / dn s ns/grs n |dnsc 1. pam ca pā pa ha ra ₥ ga śi va 2. bhrm gī śa nu ta bhu pa m̧ ca li ja ₥ ga vi bhū șa ņa 3. karu ņā mṙ ta ra sa la ya ja ya 4. kam ja nā bha sa kha va ru ņā

thā ka m̧ ja ja mu kha su ra 5. śī nā ma ra na ta gi ri 6. hã lã ha la vi sa sē nā lā ha la ji ta 7. ra si kā gra śi khā kō rā i ta su m da ra

CSs p d n d p mgrsņ n 1. kum ta pā da pra pam cā tma ka śi va 2. sam g1 ta pri ya sam ga ra hi ta śi va 3. aru nam su ja tā bhara na sa dā śi va 4. pum ja su ram ji ta mam ju la na ta śi va 5. jā nā ya ka su jñā nā pa da śi va 6. śī lā sma ra ha ra phā lã ksa śi va 7. tri sa ha sra dē va bha ņi ta śi va

tāna varņam -ata tāļam - Rāmasvāmi Dīksitar (please see next page in landscape mode)

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -822

ri gu ma pa dhi nu

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam 29.0.13 tāna varņam - ata tāļam - Rāmasvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi S. pps grg /mmg rā ra a a a a a

r Gm g / mṅg g / mgr r r/mgrg\r Sr /g rssn ,X s S/rsn W dn

pu ū u u u uu se e ee e e eee e yā a a a a a a ka ā a a a a a

d/ snpP/ d /dp/d/N

-823 aa a a a aa rā ra a a a a

n Ssndn sns /r / G / mmgr s /mgr G RCR

mā aaa a sa a a a a a a aa mi i ii ī ī ī

Is CS ī ī anupallavi m gmpmg rmgrsn x maa a a a a ra a aaaa bāņa mā

ri gu ma pa dhi nu

Y

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam ) s / mgrsn s/rGmgmrgmP m gmPm m / d W

ko o 0000 o o ti la a a aa a ā vana m mmm m m p dnsn d n

/SS s nS / g rs/grssn X ņyā ā ma a ā tya a a a aaa a nsd/ň pP/dpm gmpm P s / rgm p / dns s dpp

ga ā a a a a ra a a a a a a a a jā ma a a a ha a aa ra a a a

Y Cpm grsSn a a a ja ā a muktāyi svaram

-824- sns Dn p/dns n s/ gRs /mGrsn srgmP mgmp Cp m/pň Dpdn s DPm p\mC

CmmGr sndn caranam PPMgrG gsR bāna mā

mā ru u ū uuū

ri gu ma pa dhi nu

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam r g / mmgr s / mg rsn SR s /rgr r /gr /g rssn S

--

duu u uuu u u viiiirula tu uuu u uu u u uu u pu

mgrs nsrg 2. rssn S

uuuu uuuu uuuuvū

svarams 1. S . N . s \D. -

/Nsnsrg/mm G/MR gMm

Crr/gs nsrg .8.

-825 2. s/mG r/grs sr/S nsdn s/gRs W /mgrs N/sdpmg mPmpdns W /g Rs nsrg mPm gmrg =

mGr\Srg 3. RgS rr/gg srrggm rgMm rr/g ssRr mG/m rg s/gRsns rr/gG/ mmp =

pdp M / pmg

mpm \Gm rg' bāna mā

ri gu ma pa dhi nu

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam 4. gr/mGrg s/ğRS/grs snDp p/dNs s/rRgm rgm /pgrsN s / mgr / g sns /grs /r n /s D =

ns/r/GS/rG/m rG/mmgp Mp Y pm/d\P pmgM p/dd m/pp m/dpd m/pmG mp /d pmG mpmggrc l

Crs ns / Rg caranam ponRa anubandham

-826- MgrG × gsR mā ru u u uuu

r g / mmgr s /mgrsnSR sr/gr r / gr / g rssn S

duu u uuu u u viiiirula tuu u u uuuu uuuupu

. x Y /grs /grssn srg gmgm m Pp

u uu uuuuu ma a a ttu u u u u mi ī i

W mp/gMmgm r g /mg g / mgr / g srgO W Cg/m g rgmg m / dpmgmp

ii riīiii naa a a a a aa paiiiī a guuri i i se e e e e e e bāna mā

ri gu ma pa dhi nu

m P .pmP/dP/dpmgm

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam e rā ye e e ri ī iiiii Pm / dpmgr mgmPm p/d dp W

g mP dn s Cs d dp /ddpp

ti i i i i sa a ā a a a a a hi i i i iim ttuuu uuuu

mp Mp /d/ns s dP mgm/ p

uu ū yee ee ra a a aa a a

m mgr g / mgr / gs s / r / gmG /R. p g R .s

ma a a a a a aa ta a a a a a ā ā da vū u

W sndn / Sm gm / pmg r /mgrsn

-827- uuuu ū maaa a aa ra a aaaa After singing appropriate anupallavi, and rendering the muktāyi svaram, the pallavi should be taken up and completed. bāņa mā

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

29.0.14 kīrtanam-ādi tāļam - Vēnkatēśvara Ettappa Mahārājā

pallavi

8. s|dsn d P G . mp grs =: vā vā vā nī

/pmg /pmg W dnp W W mp dn va ļ li ma ņā lā ye n mu n

s | dšnd P W G . mp Yr's

vā vā vā a a

anupallavi

dē vā di dē vā

CniNs d mpdn ti ru va rul s nd p pu ri ya ye n mu n

caraņam

g Mp m g m śa kti va di vē la vā nin

CpsNd p ca ra ņa ṅkaļ m gmp /dpgr na m bi va n dē n

snsr/ģ r sn/r ndnc ci t ta mi rań gi yē yen

Onsssnd pm g w mp d n cin tai yi la ka lā mal ye n mu n

svaram

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -828

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

sSdpm/pPC Cpmg /m r / gsr -

sSňdp mg YGPMC W Cmpdn

sRg/m r /gs W npdn

/S.d P. sn d p W m g mpdn

29.0.15 sancari - ragana mathya talam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

sn/sd/šŅsr | ns/ïg/mmG ||

/mr/gřssŅ s/rsņ /ğrsņ/ šdŅ =

\Panp/d/Ñ p/dns "gmgmpdn =

Y sr/g |RsŅ = /rrsņ /šndnssS

rrGs/rG S/ğR G/mmg /mG =

mgrgRR | /mgrs /grs / r SŅ =

sr/ğr/gg/mm | ss/ ğr s/grrss/rr =

/šd/ňp =

/MgŤSmg /gřSņ / rS =

anspäns rgm / p srgm / pmG =

srg /mggR sņḍ p dņs /r /grs

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -829

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

/d\Pm/pmG /mGr Gm/pmmG =

\MgřggM W srgm |sïgřgM

mgr Gm M Pmg pM/d\p|MP =

mpd/šnd PM g mp / d pMG/pmG

sřgmpắ\P = /ddP /d\P/$ndP

/ňD P |MP p/dÑp/d/ns

čn/Šnănŝ | /isN

p/r\Nd/n\P dnš/Ť n/sdňp/d \P =

/mg/ mi / ğrs l

nsr/ģs/Ťnš = nDns /řfsňdp/šn

an/řs/grs mgm̧p =

ắpmPpšn dpmg řs/dpmg\řs

/Šdpmgřs ldPmgřs

/Pmg / pmgr /mgrs =

ïgmpăns d PŠ /gisn/Ťňdp =

/SdPsňdp /isdP snd PgRS =

= nsrgmpdn W srg/m grsnsdp

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -830-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

ldPmgřs = m/dPgřs

SĎP\M /gřsņ/rssņ

כמ

29.1 janyam (upāṅgam) 1 - kurañji

bāņa mā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

meļam 29 - dhīraśankarābharaņam

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 1 - kurañji

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi

kurañjirāgah sampūrņah ārōhē tu dhavarjitah | avarōhē dhavakrah syāt sarvakālēșu gīyatē

murcchana = ārōhaṋam: SrgmgmpnNS, avarōhaņam: snpnddpmgrS.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

upāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; dhaivatam varjyam in the ārohanam; dhaivatam vakram in the avarohanam; suitable for singing at all times.

I For this kurañji ragam, the purvacaryas have shown the nisadams as janta svarams in the mūrcchana arohanam as (pn N), since the nisadam is the jiva, nyasa svaram that provided the most rañjana. I did not write the prayogams of these, since they will be obvious by carefully studying the gītam, kīrtanam, etc. In the rāga gītam, Venkatamakhi has traversed two sthāyis, and has further shown the lower nisādsam. Others who have come later, have used the prayogam - (Nsrgmpd) traversing from mandra sthāyi nisādam till madhya sthayi dhaivatam. In addition, in the kīrtanam etc., they have always used - (NPss) traversing from mandra sthāyi nisādm, arriving at mandra pañcamam, and then ascending to madhya sadjam.

Just because this kurañji rāgam has been placed as the first among the upānga rāgams in the sankarābharana laksana gītam, one should not get the impression that it is a madhya sthāyi ragam.

LAKȘYAM

29.1.1 gītam - ēka tālam - Vēnkatamakhi

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -831-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

dhruvam

srmgmpmg ma dhu ra sva ra vi śru ta mu ra ļi i ī sva na ga ri ma vi mo o

rmGgrsn srpmmggr sgrss nN hi ta ā khi la bha va na kha ga mṙ ga na ga ri gu ņa ma ņi kha ņi rē

antari

nsrss n N srs r grsrscs śrī ma dgō pi i na a a thu rē śru ti śi kha a a nu tu rē

jāvaḍa

RCRM M ġ mpmmggr Srgrsrg dhī ma nnā nya ma ha a a a ba la kā ļi ya cu u u li

pnddPmm li kha a a he e e ļi tē ja ssa ma a a na bha a vi rā ja tu

grsns r re e bho o jā dhi pp mm g grsn śva ra ku ma a a ra ka a prā ņa na

pnd d pmm g rgrssnns pmgmpnns a a ya ku re e su ma sa a a a ya ka gu ru re e na ta ja na va m

r s s ns mgm chi ta pha la du re e e pmģ m p n N ba la ra va mu kha di vyā

snpppmmg rgrsrgrs s n N śra ya re śra ma vi ra hi tu re e vi ja ya sa ci vu rē

PS SSCS nsrss n N srs r grš rscs ll == śrī ma dgō pi i na a a thu rē śru ti śi kha a a nu tu rē

29.1.2 kīrtanam- jhampa tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

29. dhīraśaṅkarābharaņam -832

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

pallavi

W R Gm /m Gr rsrsn śrī vē ņu gō pā la

SN.srs n ns nsr R r śrī ru kmi ņī lō la

G m P pmg dē va nā ya ka grrsrs śri yammm

n Psg / m Grrs mgmrgs dēhi dē hi ma dhu mu ra ha ra

2. R G m Ps/mGrrsC śrī vē nu de hi de hi

CSCS

anupallavi

S r Sm g m rgm dē va kī su ku mā ra

P mpmg g r/pm mggrsn dī na ja na mam dā ra

S·m m G\rr rsrG. rsn gō va rdha nō ddhā ra

SpmgR p/dpmg\rs go pa yu va ti jā ra

caraņam

SsNs s W

gō ku lām bu dhi sō ma

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -833

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

Csnsrr gmg r/ g rs n gō vi ḿ da na ta bhau ma

W SmGm p śrī ku ram ji ta mggrsn kā ma

s / mmGrrsn sR. r S O śri ta sa tya bhã ma

Smgmpd P m kō ka na da pa da sō ma

Y g mP. mgr/grsnsnsr R r

guru gu ha hi ta śyā ma

Snsrgm P m śrī ka ra ta pō hō ma

mp mg rsŅ srss śrī ja ya ḿ tī nā ma

SSn sr sn Smg o Cgr g M m prā ka țya ra na bhī ma pā li tā rju na bhī ma

P/dPm W gmP p M g 1 gmggrs pā ka ri pu nu ta rā ma* bha kta yō ga ksē ma

The following padam is a composition of Ghanam Sīnayyaā, the minister of Madhurai Vijayaranga Nāyakkar.

29.1.3 padam - ādi tāļam - Ghanam Śīnayyā

pallavi

.8. ssSSs Srs nns R. / g śi va dī ksā pa ru rā la nu rā

*another version is "nāma"

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -834-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāa mā

Cnsmg g gr gg /mm grssr /g śī la mem tai na vi tu va jā la nu rā

anupallavi

smgm pmppc Cpmp /dp m / pmmgg śi va śi va gu ru nā jña mī ra nu rā

Cgg Gmr g /mm grssr/g rsssnn śī vai sna vu da m tē cē ra nu rā

caraņam

SssS S ss S rs npssr /g rsss nno 1. pa di ga va cci ma da mu jo ra va ku rā 2. pa m cā ksa ri ja pa ŚĪ la nu rā kū ki

3. a jji cū nu ca nnu la da ma ku

4. mō mu mo mu ba tti jō rca ku rā sā rā nī

Onn smmgrgrgg /mg ġr pssrg rsssnnC va rca na ve la ta lu pu da ra va ku rā pa lu ku lu vi na jā la nu rā sa jja go lu su ba tti rā nā ma mu tō da bũ ti ga di ya ku gū rca ku ra

Cnsmgm pmp ppc Cn m p / d p p m/ pm .. m gg 1. ma du gu kā vi ce ra gu dī ya ku rā nam nu 2. ko m ca pu va ga lu nē nem ce nu rā mro 3. ru jja gim ca nu pa si gō la nu rā kem 4. vē ma ru tō da bi kșa vē da ku rā pō pō

S m g g g r g/mm grssr /g rsssnnc .8. 1. mā ti mā ti ki nō ru mū ya ku rā 2. kku du ru drā ksa sa ru lu tem ca ku 3. la nu rā m̧mō vi no kka ku *bha kta rā rā 4. rā ma nnā ru ram ga ma llā ḍa ku rā

29.1.4 sañcāri - ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

SsnN ON snsrRgr S/rssŅ

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -835-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

smGgrsn | s/g Rrssn sr Grg / M

mgGgrR grSrsŅ srspMM srs /mmGG

srs / ggRR /gsr ssnN nsrg/mg/mr

/ gr /gssrsn | s /mGGmg s / gRRgr gs /R SN

pssnns grsnnsrs spmmsrsm

gms /ppmgr sns/ Mmmmg RMGR gmpmmggr

Srgnsgr | SŅSpm gmmpnnss rrs/grssr

gmgrsns | SPddpp mmPdppm pmgrmgR

grSMM | GGRS . mmggrrS NNS CS

dpmgrrss sppMmsm m GgsggrC

CrsrnSs ddpPmpp mMg mṅ G ggRR/pm

MggrrS | mgGrrS mg /mrsrS srgmpddp

mggrss/rs smgmpmgm pnNnnŠ

snp /nddpm /pmgrsnS I pnddpņŅ Srgmgmp

nnŚsnpp mmggrgrs

29.2 janyam (upāṅgam) 2 - nārāyaņi

bāņa mā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu meļam 29 - dhīraśańkarābharaņam

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 2

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -836-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

LAKȘAŅAM

ślokam - Vēnkatamakhi

rāgō nārāyaņī pūrņā gagrahō prātarucyatē

murcchana => ārōhaṋam: SrmgrgmpdS, avarōhaņam: snpndpdmpmgrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

upāngam; sampūrņam; gāndhāra graham; suitable for singing at ealy morning hours.

For this nārāyani rāgam, which is of the gāndhāra graham, the gāndhāram itself is the jīva, nyāsa svaram that provides most rañjana.

The following are some prayogams that make this ragam shine well. Others can be understood from the laksyams.

(sn Pmg) (pdsnpndpmG) (m f G S) (Gpdmpm GrS) (srm Gdpm GpdS) (G pdS) (npndpmgg \S) (srmpndsmGS) (dpmGrS) (RMpdsnP) (mgrgsrS) (s nPmgrg S) (p/dmgrS) (/grsnd /S) (snpdd/S).

LAKȘYAM

29.2.1 gītam - ēka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

snp ad ssr nṅ dpdmmmg śe e sa bbho o o ga a a a a a a ce bbha a a ra hom ti re |

tya a ka a ra ņe e e

antari

PDrssn P dsscs ni drā mu u dra a | cam di i jē

jāvaḍa

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -837-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

S RmgR m m p sS s I sSddpmpd am bhō ja a tã kha m da tyã ce śriiii i i i

mgrgsrS snp dD d s s np dd dpm iiimiramm va l le ssam dya a ka a la kha 1 le e

GPD s IR M P mp dsnppmgr ā ā di tya ttē jam mam ḍa li pa sa ri m na le ya ya

m g r g srsn | di khi di khi re e re e

PDrssń ni drā mu u dra ra P dsscs cam ḍi i jē

29.2.2 kīrtanam- miśr jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

S N P CP mGR m g IS.CSR M .gp dr ma hi sā su ra ma rda nīm̧ na mā mi

s NP CP mGR G YSCSCSS n PDR ma hi sā su ra ma rda nīm na mā mi

== m Grg S S . CSCS ma ha nī ya ka pa rdi nīn

anupallavi

r mg Ppp ddp/snnp | DiRCR RgrSCS ma hi sa ma sta ka na ṭa na bhē da vi nō di nīm mō di nīm

N pDCD D nPCP s npnd P grmgpdr mā li nīm mā ni nīm pra na ta ja na sau bhã gya ja na nĩ m

caraņam

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -838

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

G . P DC CdNPCP M.GG P.PCP śam kha ca kra śū lām ku śa pā ņim

R . mgP C śa kti sē R. RRCR nām̧ ma dhu ra vā nīm

P . mgS m G r ScS p MgmP d / SN CN pam ka ja na ya nām̧ pam nna ga vē nīm̧

P . DN d Pmgrg s Ssnnd SCSCSCS pā li ta gu ru gu hã m pu rā nīm

Sssnnp DrRCR SMg Pp .. DDn P śam ka rā rdha śa rī ri ņīm sa ma sta dē va tā rū pi ņīm

G pDs SNp D GPd R kam ka na lam k.r tā bja ka rām kā tyā ya nīm nā rā ya ṋīm

29.2.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

sn Pdd/SS rg\Sr/mgrS r /mGsrGP

DpmGSrs ŅPddrrS DgrGSrg

sr / MGp pP srmgrgsrG r/gsn PDS

PmGrgsrs sndSsrsnd SsRrsrG

Rpmgrmggr srg SsnpD ssrRmGP

dm Pmg Grs DpmGrgS srmgRGG

srSdmpmG rmgg SrgP r / mg Grsrgs

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -839-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

RMGPD MPdmGS

srm GrGG srmgrmmG dsnpddsrG

PdpmgPD SnpdmGpd snPddpmG

rmGpdsss snpdsndds GPDŠIŘ

/MggRmgR /gSnpdds rsnpndpmgr

srgrSRS rmgsdpgpds r / mg |ŚsnPp

d PmGrgS dpdsnPmG

sņddsrg\s.

For this nārayani, the nisādam is varjyam in the ārohanam.

29.3 janyam (upāṅgam) 3 - ārabhi

bāņa mā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

meļam 29 - dhīraśańkarābharaņam

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 3 - ārabhi

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkatamakhi

ārabhih sarvadā gēya ārōhē ganivarjitah kvacidārōha samyukta nisādō nigrahō bhavēt |

murcchana= ārōhanam: srmpds, avarōhanam: sndpmgrs

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

upāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; gāndhāram, nisādam varjyam in the ārohanam; nisādam shows up in some places in the ārohanam; ghana rāgam; suitable for singing at all times.

For this ārabhi rāgam, the rsabham is the jīva, nyāsa svaram that provides most rañjana.

(sndpmgrs) - in this avarohana prayogam, it has been a practice to handle the nisādam and gāndhāram with odukkal.

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -840-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

(s ndpm grs) - like this, it has been a custom to handle the nisādam and gandharam with iRakka jāru, odukkal with some nokku. In the avarōhaņam, the nisādam, gāndhāram will not be handled without any odukkal.

The following are some prayogams that make this rāgam shine well. (RR) (dd/ss/RR) (mgRR) (/ddPm ğRR) (sr/MğrR) (sňdPm grR) (Řsň dpmgR) (Sn \D/RS).

The prayōgam - (d n S) is always there. Other prayogams can be understood from the laksyams. In "caturdandi prakāśika", this rāgam is included among the rāgams featured under the sadja graham. However, nisāda graham is mentioned in the rāga laksana ślokam, which is proved to be so in the gītam, that is shown as the laksyam.

LAKȘYAM

29.3.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

dsśr dśsndd Pds s r mgrrss mu ni ja na vi i ra m ma a a a a na sa ma a a a na sa

pa ra ham sa cca ra ņa ka ma la ka ța ka a ya ta

d ssrmg S pP bho o o ja ra a ja ca m m m m m dra rē

d dp pmg kha a vi bhu u șa na a

jāvada

p p mgrrssD mmgrrss śu bha a a a a a a lō ō kam na ppa ra a a ji ta

dssdss sndss r ca m da ra a a bha kta lo o ka ci m ta a ma ni

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -841-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

sndš s d d p pmp dsdss r sa ka la su rā su ra ma a ni i iiiiikhya

m g Rmm pp ddpp ma ņi ī ki ra a ņa vi la si ta pa da a a a m

ś n bho o o ja adpmgrr ppa ma ka ri sa sa ni ta

dśśrdśscs mu ni ja na vi i ram

29.3.2 kīrtanam- rūpaka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

-- P mpm\g r R ss ndr s śrī sa ra sva tī na mō stu

R Rds sr tē ē va ra dē

P mpm \g r R s nd r s śrī sa ra sva na mō stu

R Rp p M grsr tē ē pa ra dē va tē

Snd m gR/ pmg r m p d /s W Sdpmgr/p śrī pa ti gau rī patiguru gu ha vi nu tēvidhiyuvatē

mpm\g r R S S nd r s śrī sa ra sva tī na mō stu

RC CRS tē ē

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -842

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

anupallavi

R sn Ds vā sa nā tra ya vi | va rji ta

r s m \g R /pmm va ra mu ni bhā vi ta p d/s d p mū rtē e

D Rr s vā sa vā dya khi la ni rja ra

d r s s d p W m p mmgr d d va ra vi ta ra ņa ba hu kī rtē dha ra

Psn d r S mgR | Pm p /dd P d /ss hã sa yu ta mukhāmburuhē a dbu ta ca ra nām bu ru hẽ

R / M gR s ndR sndpc Cp Mgr s r /p sam sā ra bhī tya pahē sa ka la mam trākșara guhē

svaram

p./d pmgr pmgr mgr s r dr ddr pd

W r drs R,/ dpM\g R D Dpmgrsr ....

s Drs rm \g Rmpd sn D /r Sr/MgR

sRd /Rr R.mp d / ṙ s / SC S|nd pm lgrIl

29.3.3 kīrtanam- jhampa tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -843-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

M./pm g \Rsrs nsn ddd mā ra kō ti kō ti lā

p d ssr r /mmpC Cppm p vam nya mā m pā la ya

d /s.dd p |mg r dhī rā gra ga m nya

Rsn Drs r S vā su ki va la yā

anupallavi

Dppmp d dā ru kā va na ta pō

srrmgRs rs sn D dha na ta ru nī mo hā

d/sCSsň Dd Pm = kā ra bhi kșā ta

pdPmmgrňd ndsr /m na vē sa dha ra śam ka ra

mā

caraņam

sP M.mc Cmmmg Y

vi ra ktā nām vi dē

rr S s nd d r sr r ha kai va lya dā na

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -844-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

vi ca ksa na bha ktā nā

CSm gRp ma bha ya pra p mp p dā na

|m/pm/ mp/ ňdp š vi ri m ca di sa ka la dē

vō sya mā na

sn Ddssnsd Cd ! vi bhū ti ru drā

CPm pm Mm g r sr s kșā bhi mã na

pm\g r rmg rm Ppm gr sr /d Dd pa ra śu mr gā gni ka pā la ḍa ma ru ka m da dhã na

D d/S.s ss n d/ss/Rr pa ra mā dvai ta tā tpa ryā nu sa m dhā na

s nddp Pmgr s nd / r Rm M p pa ra vā ma dē vā di sa ka la vi rā ja mā na

d/ssr rmgrs d /Rs nddp pa ra mē śva ra gu ru gu ha sa mā na bhã sa mã na

29.3.4 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rřSR / Mgr ssRn \D/SS rmgr /mm / PP

r/pMgrsrS DSd / ss R d / n Srrm g R

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -845-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

r/pPMm gR /ddppmgrřS | dPmğr/pMģ

r |SrsnDS I dssrDSR

srmp/ddppmg | rs/rrn DDS rimgrr / mmP

/Ď\PMIĞR dpmgRsrS pdsrmgrm/P

rmp /dpm lgrS RRdsrmgr

d/sňdPmģR /PPmg RR sr/MgrdrS

P /ddppmgŘ srmpdrmpD

mpdsnĎpM gr/d\PMgrr d/ sSdpmgrs

dsdrsrmgrm srmpds DD Pdspd\rřš

rsňĎpmģrr I srmprmpmpd pdrdsrmgrr

srŠňdpdP mgrSrmgR d/rr\Dsp /ddm

Cmpr /pm |GrS | m grS ndpM grSdrsrmp

dsnD/rsnDp mgrr / PmgR m gRn D / RR

/Řš/ňdpmgR DRS CSCS

29.4 janyam (upāngam) 4 - śuddhavasantam

bāņa mā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu meļam 29 - dhīraśankarābharaņam

janya rāgam (upāngam) 4 - śuddhavasantam

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -846-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkaṭamakhi

śuddhō vasantarāgōyam sampūrņah sārvakālikah

murcchana => ārōhanam: srgmpdns, avarōhaņam: sndpmrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

upāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times. For this śuddhavasnata rāgam, the rāga mūrcchana ārōhanam, avarōhaņams do not exhibit any varjyam or vakram.

The following are some viśēsa prayōgams that make this rāgam shine well. (srgm P) (srmmP) (smmgmmP) (smM) (Sgm DpM) (PdnS) (PNdpdn S) (s m M) (dnS) (srgmp \MdnS) (srgmdnS) (gmpmdmdSS) (rmgmndS) )mn dpdsS) (GMDS) (DRSndsmgrs) (drrs) (ddpmgrs) (dpmgsmgrs) (dnsrG S) (GRsnDSS) (sndnS).

LAKȘYAM

29.4.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

sndsssrs r mgrr s ndrsn dppmgMssr va ra da ra a jā vi bu dha va i ri vi dha a a a a a a a a a ra na va i na

snd Snpmgr S mmddppmm mdDmdsS de e ya vā a a a a a nā va a rija a a a a ya śśō bhi na a bhi pam

sgr S Mmpm ke e ru ha vā ri ja a mgrs nDSS a a a la ya a la rā pa ta na ru ci ji ta va a ri |

sndppmg r S ja ya ri i va i i bha vā

jāvaḍa

pmmgr S mgr S mmpmgrsn va ra da ra a jā va a di ta a śe e sa brm da a ra kā dvā ra ka a di i śa

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -847-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

Dśssrsdss mgrppmgrrs s dpmdpm g M vam da a ru ma m da a ru ta a a ra ņa a ariina ta a a a a a a ra nā

dmdssrrssr Pnn d pd d ppm g Mmgr S dd va a pa ra a a a ja a va u lla ve e i ku u ța na śa rā va u la bhā va a

p pmmmdmdss r s r gm p ppmģ r Sgmpdsss su de e e e e va a ridi i lla na va i kum ta na a ya kā a a aaaai

mmpmgrsndr s snd ppmgrs ya i ya e eeeya i ya m va i ya a i ya i i ya

sndšss va ra da ra a jā

29.4.2 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

SsnDssS rsRRmgrr snDrsNN

sddppmmgM ssRRddpm grSmgrrP

MMpmssmg rrssdd / rrmg r / mmpddpmgr

sndnsrrdsr dsSdnss mgrppmgrrs

SD D PP mdPmgMP MDSDR

gmpdnsRdd RgmgrSdr SNddPP

gmpdSMpM grSdršndp pmgrSPN

ddpmggMdp mgmpdnŠrg mpdnŠmġrm

grssndppm grsnDRS SRgmDP

MgsmmppD S.sndpmndp pdMMgrrs

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -848

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

NgrsdnsR MGrsdrsr Mmmgrrsrsn

SpppmgrS srgmpmgmD ndpmgmdnS

mgmaddrŘ sndpmdnsR grsnddppmm

dnsrršNS gmpmgmDS sndPmpmgm

mm GMDŠs ndpmgmdns srmgrrsdN

dpmgMgsrr dnsrsmgmpp mgrsDmmpm

grsĎmmppp ddppMmgrs MgsmmppD

Ssndpmndp sndrŠndpm SgmddPpm

pdnsdnšndp drsrmgrrsn d/rrssdpmdd

Pmmgsmgrrs smmdnsdrŠ ndrrsdpmG

srgmpdnsrģ SRmgmnds sm MgmdsS

srgmpmdnŠ mgrsndsss drsndpmgrs

RDSRG MGSrsŅ

dsdrsnS

29.5 janyam (upāṅgam) 5 - nārāyaņadēśākși

bāņa mā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

meļam 29 - dhīraśankarābharaņam

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 5 - nārāyaņadēśākși

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkatamakhi

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -849-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

sampūrņah sagrahō nārāyaņadēśākși rāgakah |

murcchana= ārōhaņam: srgmpdns, avarōhaņam: sndpmgrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīkșitar

upāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times.

The rāga mūrcchana ārohaņam, avarohaņams for this nārāyanadēśāksi rāgam do not exhibit any varjyam or vakram.

The following are some viśēsa prayōgams that make this rāgam shine well. (sdsrmgR) (sndnsr) (sdPdnS) (rmgrgmP) (ndpDrs) (snDddp) (Dddir S) (sdsndp) (mgddDpdns) (rgmpmgrmgr) (gmpdS) (ndnsimgrS) (ddP mgmdS) (sndpmgrs) (sndd DpdrrS) (srmGrS) (sd/S) (sdNS).

LAKȘYAM

29.5.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

rssndnsrS | sndddd ja ya ja ya ra ghu na mm | da na va m di ta |pdrrsn | gu na brm m m du

SSCS srmgrs s r Śsd rē rē di na ka ra ku la ma ņi dī i pa

rrsrs n snd dpm ka u śi ku ma kha g r gmp d pa ri pa a la ka ni ja ba a a hu

P ddpp da m m m m da kham di ta ha ra ko i da m m da

dnšrš d sndpmg r s ka a aam ḍa ti ya i ya i ya i ya

jāvaḍa

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -850-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

Ssndnsrgm P mgR ss dns r jā na ki pa a a ņi ga ha nam ma ya a śa ga ra a va ya

sndpmp d s ss n d a a a a a a kha ra tti ma kha mu khkha ra khkha

sn Ds SRg m d p pp mg na kha dam m m m ba ka su ci khkha ņa a

r g mpm ģ rsndns n d pmg r vi śa a a ra da ja la dhi ba m m da na ja a a ga

g mgmg r gmpdn s srmgrs ru u u u uka ka pi se e e na pa ri pa a li ta

rgm p m g d dddpd da śa mu kha mu kha ni khi la ni śa a a a ca ra a

Þ p pp m ģ rs ss n d sndpmg pra ta rda na a vi ni rda ya a ti ya i ya i ya

r s i ya

rssndnsrS | sndddd pdrrsn ja ya ja ya ra ghu na m m da na va m di ta gu na br m m du

rē rē

29.5.2 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

• SSgrsnD nsrrSsnD pdrrsnSS

• gmPddPmg rsDPdnS mgrrsndnS

drsrndpmgr ssPmpMM PddPmgrs

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -851-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

ndrrssSsņ sdpppmgmP mgr/MgrrR

SrsRgmP mgrsmgRgm pdsndnsrsn

dnŠmgŘS snDNSdd sndnsrMgr

gmgrsrgrsg rssndndsss ndrrssnD

Ssndpdsnd PndpmGR gmpdnsrmpd

mpdsdrsndn snddPPsn dprgmpdddd

pdnŠdrdŠ ndnpŠndP sndpmgrgrm

rgmmgrSnd SSPddsn rssndnsrrr

mgrgmpddP mgrsnsrmgr gmpdpmgrR

Mmg RmgR snsdnsrgmp ddPmgrsD

Pdnsadnsr mgrrsndnS drsndpmgrs

PmpmgRsn sdnsRmgrg mpdsndnsrm

mgRsndns pdrsssdrsn dpmpdsnddp

/SsnddPP MgrmgRS DrSrmgM

grsdpdpmpm dmdssrrsN sndppmgrS

mgRmmPdd ssrrmgrrs rgmgrsdRs

PMGRS pdSdns cs

29.6 janyam (upāngam) 6 - sāma

bāņa mā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu meļam 29 - dhīraśankarābharaņam

29. dhīraśaṅkarābharaņam -852-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

janya rāgam (upāngam) 6 - sāma

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēńkatamakhi

sadjagrahō nivarjyah syāt ārōhē ca gavarjitah sāmā rāga iti khyātah sarvakālēu gīyatē |

murcchana -> arohanam: Srgs rpm dds, avarohanam: sdpmgrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

upāngam; sādavam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times.

For this sāma rāgam, the madhyamam, dhaivatam, and rsabham are the jīva and nyāsa svarams that provide most rañjana. Here are some prayogams of these svarams:

(m m Mgrgs) (rm MM) (sdsrpp MM) (DD) (pmddD) (srpmD) ($ DD) (pm d S) (md S) (sdpmggRR) (r/mmggrRR) (Dsr/pPmg RR) (dsr/mgrsr/gs) (s r/mm/dd/SS) (dPmgr) (sr/pMgr) (srmGr) (srRR) (DS).

LAKȘYAM

29.6.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

m m mm g r g rssRr dpdpd s adsr a kham ḍa bra m hma a a a m ḍa ma m da pa vi cam da ta m

r mMgrg r r Dsr ss rmģr bha a a i i tta ca tu rā ya ta bbhu ja da m ḍa na a rā ya nna ga ru

da va a ham na

antari

Dpd |SsRrsS R sa ka la lo ka mo ha nna na lī ka da ļa lo o ca nā

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -853-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

SCSCSs rē re

jāvada

ad pmp pmmg r g sa mi ddha ra ņi jha ra ņi i ra ma ņa dha ra ņi bhū ta gga ja a

grsr rr dss. PppMMr a su ra ma rda m nā a a aaa a aa a a rī ņā tā da

srmm pmrmgr S s R CRd pd ssrsrmgrsr pa a da bha ya a na ka gu ņa pā va nā ā kr pa a va ņa di ra a pa na a a di

d P PMmgr srmmdpds dpdpmgrgrs vi bhẽ dã pã va na a va a i ma m pa a hi ka na ka ca a ru u ce e la

goo o pā la

Dpd | Śsrrss R RmgrgrrD sa ka la lo ka mo ha nna na ļī ka da ļa lo o ca nā

SCSCSs rē re

29.6.2 kīrtanam- ādi tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

d p p /Mm M G R sRr gu ru gu hã ya bha ktā nu gra hā ya

d S r /mggrc Ors s drs R S ku mā rā ya na mō na ma stē ē

anupallavi

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -854-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

srmPp D P M g R g gu ru gu hã ya bha ktā nu gra hā ya

/Dpm gu nã tī tā ya rū pa ra grrs hi tā ya

srmpd Pd dss ha ri ha ra vi rim ci rū pā ya sa cci

DS sDp pmc Cmm Gr srmm dā nam da sva rū pā ya śi vā ya

caranam

sdSr /m G rSdc sa ka lā ga ma mam tra sā ra jñā ya

SrmgGr sr/p M /P. p sa tsa m pra dā ya sa rva jñā ya

dpdpMdD p Pm /dpd Cd d sa ka ļa ni șka la pra kā śa kā ya

SdPm M g Gr R R sā ma ra sya sam pra dā ya kā ya

sdRrr MMm DPm m̧G r S R m P p MD d vikalēbhara kaivalya dānāya vikalpa dānā ya vijñā nāya

W sdSr ṙ / mģ s d Pm M g R g |SRm śukavāma de va vamditapadāya śukavāma dēva muktipradāya

svaram

/dPmg grs s Dsrr /mg IrS pmdD = sdsrssd

pmdD /ssrR/mmggr |sdSdp mg Cgr sDsrm p.

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -855

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

29.6.3 drāvida padam - triputa tāļam - Bālusvāmi Dīksitar (dātu), Mūkkup Pulavar (mātu)

pallavi

%sss dpm /d p m pmg r grr ca ra ca tu rai u nnai a zhai t tu va rac co n nār ==

sdsrrrpm grgrssrgrs == ca ma ya mi tu na 1 la ca ma ya ma ți mā

R .SCS nē

anupallavi

ppp Mmm gmg r grs ta ra ni mān taR kut tā yai ppō le ca

S s Dd p Mgsrmmdd mā na mā na ku mā re t tē nti ra

caranam

M m m p M grssR. R 1. mā ne ma ka rā can ca mu ka ntē ti 2. a mma mmā vu nnai p pō lē mã tu 3. e tta yā pu ra ā jan na ra pati

S R m p p m D. d 1. van tiru ppa va ra nan tan kō ti 2. a varkku kitai yā tō yi te nna cū tu 3. ye nta vula kum pira ci tta ta na pati

Ds r /m g g rss /R. r 1. yē nō u na kkin ta rā ja mō ti 2. co lla ppo ru kkā ta kō pa mē tu 3. to tta yō kat ti lu yar nta manu pati

ssss dpm 1. yi te llā ñ cari ya lla gsrmmdd ?

2. co nna pa ti cu m mā põ ti pō ti

3. tu raik ku mā re t kē li p pō tu țē nti ra je ya pa ti 29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -856-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

29.6.4 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

SrgssRR MMmggrS mdpmggRR

drsrdsrrs /mm / ddppmgrg dsrg SdsR

/ ppmgrrsdss rrdSr/mgġr mDppmgrsr

/ mmmmsrpmpd pmddssrrsr gSrdPpmm

grsrgrpm /dd ppm/dp\MdP m / dp MgrSrg

|Spm/ddd/ss/rr /mm / ddpmdsD /sdpmpmmggr

srmmddssrr /mmgr /mgrrsd SdpmdŠrr -

mgrrssdppm pmmggrsdpm grsdSGR

srSDpmD pmmdssrrM rpMmgrGr

s / dDdp MM srpmMmmG sr/MMmgG

sr/Gss/RR dPmgrp m M MDmmDS

mdŠsrpmds rp MMDD rpmdsr /mmds

sr/ppM/dds dsrgŠr/mM mgrgSRR

dSdpmgrG sr/mm/dd/Scs dPmgrsr /pm -

= srpmGRsr /MGRsr /gr

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -857-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

29.7 janyam (upāngam) 7 - pūrvagauļa

bāņa mā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

meļam 29 - dhīraśankarābharaņam

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 7 - pūrvagauļa

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi

pūrvagauļastu ārōhē gavarjyah sārvakālikah

murcchana -> ārōhanam: sgrgssrmpdns, avarōhanam: sndpmgrs =.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

upāngam; sampūrņam; nișāda graham; suitable for singing at all times.

Despite the fact that the mūrcchana ārohanam, avarohanam of this pūrvagaula are as shown above, the following are some viśēsa prayōgams.

(sdS) (rsrdpmgR) (Mgmrgs) (sdpmdns) (Sdpmddns) (s Pmgrs) (smgM M) (srsrmgrgsrsdS) (ndpmdnS).

LAKȘYAM

29.7.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

mmgr S g rsnd tu jha pdnSs rrrs ppa a ne kam ma a a a ļa pa sa vu nī re ssu ri ta

r mmpm mgrs da a a a na dha a re yā ā a rē rē

antari

rgrrs Snd pP madd ss ss ghum ma ghu ma ghu ma ghu mi ta ta ra a m ga jhṙm bhi ta ppā a ņe na bbha ri ta

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -858

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

rē rē

jāvada

.b0 .6.0 a a a re ssa ppu ta ssa mu dru gu na sa m mu m dru | dhū ru ja tṭi i pha ṭa a

Sn s dD dpm ddnSs ,r s Pmgrssgrs am mr ta bbhā a a vu bha a vu rē re tti yai yā a aaaaaaa

rrsndpmdns rmmppmgrs mM g MMCM. a a a a a a a aaa ma m nya ka m thi i ra vu mmam ḍa lā cē

Srsrsrrmg pP m dD d ss ss ghum ma ghu ma ghu ma ghu mi ta rgrrs Snd ta ra a m ga jhṙm bhi ta | ppā a nne na bbhi ri ta

ŚCSCS s rē re

29.7.2 sañcāri - tripuța tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

Srsrrm gr / grrs SnDP

• mddss DSSR srsddpm

g r M gm rRgrsS nsaddns

Pmgrss gRSrm pmgRs

Mg / MM Snss DsrsR

rrsrMm mgrrSr srmgr /M

Mm SR sr/mgr /mm ssrssdp

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -859

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

mdssŅs rmmpmgr sndpmdd

nnSrss dpmddss dsrsnsd

nsrmgrm grmgrsg rGsgR

ssppdpm mpmgrmg ssrSr

srmgrgs dpmppD nssrm

mpddps ddppmmg | gRSS

sndpmgr rmmppdn dnnsrss

dppmdśs rmmpmgr - rsrMM

mgrSR srmgrmm srspmdd

srsndP mddss rsrmgR

srsnds nnnnŠs rsrsndd

ndpmds ndsndpm Sndśnd

srsdpP Ddpppm gRSrs

nDSM m MMmg rsrsndp

MdSdn SsRM Ssrssr

ssrrpmm pmpdssr ssrrmgr

mrrŠnd - ndpmgrs

C= DnSS

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -860-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

29.8 janyam (upāṅgam) 8 - nāgadhvani

bāņa mā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

melam 29 - dhīraśankarābharaņam

janya rāgam (upāṅgam) 8

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi

ārōhaņē vakrarișabhō dharivakrōvarōhaņē | nāgadhvanih ca rāgōyam sagrahah sārvakālikah |

murcchana ārōhanam: avarōhaņam: srgs mgmpdns, sndn pmgrgs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

upāngam; sampūrņam; şadja graham; rsabham vakram in the ārohanam; dhaivatam and rsabham vakram in the avarohanam; suitable for singing at all times.

This nagadhvani ragam is a very vakra rāgam. Though the ārohanam of the rāga mūrcchana specifies (p d n s), prayōgams resembling the ārohanam, avarōhanam, such as - (smgmpndns) (sndnpmg mrgs) (snnS) are seen in abundance. The prayogams will be clear by analyzing the rāga gīta sañcāris.

LAKȘYAM

29.8.1 gītam - triputa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

g m rr gS snnsmgm |Ppmpnd a re ja ga tra i ī kha m da ne e e pra | vī na da ca ka m

n p ad mp m G mrg S nsmMmg mpmġmrġ ṭha kka m m ṭha bhē e e da nā pra vr ttā a a aaaa a aa

sr g Snn sndňs d Mgmrg a ti va hã a a d bō la ki ri ti bha ā su ra re e

antari

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -861-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

m mm gm r g snn scs ja ya śrī ma dra ghu pra vi i ņa tu jhjha sa m ma nu ko o ņu re

jāvada

r g s ndn p |ndns nn s r g ss mģm p m pp m ģ m na ma ra ba li i șta | va ļi i m mu kha du u khkha ța ba ļa su u bba ța ya ya

P ń ad ń p ad mgmrG n dnppm ģ vi śrm kha la khi khkha ļa a a ra va grg s n dn pu u ri ta a khi la vi śa m ka ņu re e

sSnndn a ī ya i ya i p dmgmr g smmgmpp mgmpdns ya i yaa i ye e aa aaaaa aaa aaaa

snsrssn smgmrgs ndnsrġm | ppnňńdń aa aaaa a a a a a aaa a a a aa a a |aiyyaiy i

sSnndn a ī yai yai p dmģm r ġ s ss mģm r ġ $ nṅ dnp ya i ya a i ye e su ppa a a di ya ni ja ppa ḍi i i

Šssn d n p d Mgmrg va tji ra tha va ra na m da nu re e

ss r gģsns dra ghu pra vi i ņa m mm gmr g snnscs ja ya śrī ma tu jhjha sa m ma ņu I ko o ņu rē

29.8.2 sañcāri - ēka tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

SSsnN dnPsns

rrgsmgM Mgmpmmg rrgssnns ppmmgġmm

rgsndnS Pndnsrg Smmgg M PgmrgS

snnsmggm pnDNP Dmpm G MRGS

smmgMrr ggSrrS pndnsns PSrgS

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -862-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

mm Gmm R mgmrgsrs

PndŅs pdNndN SMmg M mpdnpdmg

MMgmP dpmgmgmr GGSrs MGmgM

grGsrS ssmgMM ssppnddn pndnssS

mgmpndnn ssnsrssn ndnsrgsn dnpndnŠ

nsrgsmmg sggrgssn SPsrrg

šnnšndnš rsnnss sndnp0sS

sndnndnp mmgmrgS pndmPnn ndnpnds

ndmpndns NdnpmP Mpd Mgm RGSS

sndnsmgm rgsndns srggsmgm pndnpss

sndnpmP pmgmrgS rgsndnP mg MrgS

sm MrgG sMgmrgs rGsnDn srGsmG

Srgsrs nsrgsnns mpNdnP pm GmrG

mgrgsmgr gSsmMp mpNDns pdnsmpnd

npdnsrģs mmmgrrgs sssndnpp mmmgrrgs

SNdnP MGmrG SRsndn PNdnS

rgSsnŅ ScS

29.9 janyam (upāngam) 9 - hamsadhvani

bāņa mā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -863-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

meļam 29 - dhīraśankarābharaņam

janya rāgam (upāngam) 9 - hamsadhvani

LAKȘAŅAM

murcchana => ārōhaņam: srgpns, avarōhaņam: snpgrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

upāngam; audavam; madhyamam, dhaivatam varjyam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times.

For this hamsadhvani rāgam, the gāndhāram and nișādam are the jīva svarams that provide most rañjana. In addition, the prayōgams with dātu svarams also provide great rañjana. These will be clear by observing the prabandham, etc., that are given below. This rāgam was developed by Rāmasvāmi Dīksitar.

LAKȘYAM

29.9.1 laksya prabandham - mathya tāļam - Rāmasvāmi Dīksitar

S · s npprs r r gg r nrng r s cam da se e e e ya la rum da ma a a a la dha ra

pam na ga a a a ba ļa na bha kta ja na a va ļu rē

.b.0 ba mmā a di se e vi ta tri pu ra a a a a m ta ka

rrGssrnsp SNsn Pns kita tka jhem daka tka jhe m jhe m jhe jhē ki ņa jham ki ņa

ppr r p p n p p s s pnpn P ṭaka ņaka ņaka ņaka ņaka ņaka ņaka ņaka ņaka ņaka tka tka tgi tgi jhẽ m ta ri jhrm

PnpPgrsr - gggrsrnrs

nŘrnšnŚš RsnpnprŠ

29. dhīraśaṅkarābharaņam -864-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

snsrgrsnsp grsnsrg Pp te e na m te na te na te na te e na m te na te nam na

Ń pńPgrs n PnsPgrsn vem0 ka ta kr i i i sņa pū ji ta pā da m bu ja

GRS nsnsr rē u pa a a m ga ham sa dhva ni i i kŕ ta

śrī ram ga pra ba m dha gā na pri ya rē rē

ci dam ba ra ni vā sā śi va kā ma sum da rī

Pnspnpgrs prā ne e śa na te e śa pā a hi pa a a hi re e

S .snpprs r cam da se e e e ya na

29.9.2 kīrtanam- ādi tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

.8. GRrsn p R n R s nsr vā tā pi ga na pa tim bha je ham m m ........

2. R S bha je ham

R g P. N p G g R snsr vā ra nã syam va ra pra dam śrī

anupallavi

P .Gr S Rns r g P bhũ tã di sam sē vi ta ca ra nam

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -865

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

Ns R SSN p P g r g R bhũ ta bhau ti ka pra pam ca bha ra ņam

NgRn P grsNr S RsnPn G PgrNg R vī ta rā gi nam vi na ta yō gi nam vi śva kā ra nam vi ghna vā ra ņam

caraņam

gPGr S ņprņ g R g pu rā kum bha sam bha va mu ni va ra pra

Pg R.snC Ons R pū ji tam tri kō gs R na ma dhya ga tam

p PR. g r Snpo Cpg R mu rā ri pra mu khā dyu pā si tam

GPGR Sns W nr S mū lā dhã ra ksē tra sthi tam

psnsRG r P gC Cgn P pa rā di ca tvā ri vā gā tma kam

n s N . pN pR r pra ņa va sva rū pa va kra tum ḍam

r Pn /S N ni ram ta ram ni ti la cam dra kha.m ḍam

pnPgrsn p G r W sr s ni ja vā ma ka ra vi dhŕ tē kșu da m dam

rrgrsNp RsnP R ka rā m bu ja pā śa bī jā pū ram g gp g N P NRšn S ka lu șa vi dū ram bhũ tã kã ram

Pnš Ř SSin .S. g r snpn s R harādi gu ruguha to sitabimbam ham sa dhva ni bhũ i ta he ram ba m

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -866-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

29.9.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

SnpgrGG srgrsnRR nrngrgnrs

PnnsrgrS PNRggG pnsrpsnrsrg

PNSRG pnsrgprrG gnpgrpgrnr

gnPgrssS srGnrGR nrŅPgrS

npnsrgPP GNGPR gnpnpgrgR

sngrsnrsN rsnpgrpgR npgrŅRS

npGRPN npgrpgnpN rgppggppN

GppRggS rgPGp pP gnGPrgP

rgpnpgrsR ggP\RgpP GpnpGrP

NNnpg gG PPpgRR

gnPpn PG npGg/p\RR ngRnr\Ss

gnpnGPR sgrgNRS

ngrngnpnP gpnGpRG ŅrNgRP

GngprgnP ngprgsnrG srspsnGnp

NŘNPG rnspngprG PNSprńš

pp/nngg/pprr /gss /rssnrgg /pgr /npg/rsnp

snsgpn\Gpn gnpnpsnsrr pnsrGrrs

gisnrnpgR gpnsrngrs PRPGR

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -867-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

PNginrs - pnpspnprsr pnsrģrNP

rr SnnPG snNppGG nnppggrrs

pnsrGpns pnsrgpnśrg sinspngprg

srnspngrS psnrpgrgP g /ngsnpGR

GnPnPS NrgŘnpG GRSnPG

grsnpgRG PNRNP NGRNP

GrsnpgrS /SNPGR srgrsn PR

/grsnRS CS

29.10 janyam (bhāsāṅgam) 1 - bilahari

bāņa mā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu meļam 29 - dhīraśankarābharaņam

janya rāgam (bhāsāṅgam) 1 - bilahari

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

ārōhē madhyamō vakrah kvacit yōgō nișādakah bilāhūrī rāgagadyā sarvakālēșu gīyatē ||

murcchana -> ārōhaṋam: srmgpds, avarōhaņam: sndpmgrs

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

bhāşāngam; sampūrņam; șadja graham; rakti rāgam; madhyamam vakram in the ārohanam; dhaviatam, rșabham vakram in the avarohanam; sometimes there is nisāda prayogam in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times. The following prayogams are the jīva svara prayoagams that provide great rañjana for this rāgam -

(srG) (ndsrG) (mgrG) (rg /pm G) (rg/ddpmG) (sn\dpmG) (r/mgP) (rgP) (m g P) (m g/d \P) (mgdpD) (mgpdnP) (mgpdsnd P) (mgpdsnd/nD) (/isn D) (/grsnD) (mgD) (pd$) (gpdS) (ndp mgR)(/Dp mg R) / Rsn p ḍ S).

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -868-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

The nisadams in the prayogams - (gp dbndpm G) (pbndpmgR) (g/bndpmgR) (s/bnd pmg) (Ron d p) show up as kaisiki. Depending on the context, the nisadam in the prayogam - n d P) will show up as kaiśiki or kākali. In the prayōgam - (s n d hn d P), it is definitely kākali. (mgddnnS) (pdn S) - these are nisāda prayōgams in the ārohanam. All these can be seen in the laksyams.

LAKȘYAM

29.10.1 gītam - rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

s R g P dpdńd p a rum dha ti ki i ri ti ya m m g Grs rsn s dp bu dhi tē e e ni ru m dha ti i

mgP P dp d sS r s r gg adpmgrs ya a rē rē sa ru va ttō mu kha mu khya kra tu pa a va ni

nd i i

antari

S r gGrsscs nā gam bā a a rē

jāvada

snsr grsnd ss ndpdp dndpmg na a ra a ya ņa ma khi i pra a le e ya a ca la pa su vu u

dpdpmg r gG r S r gg gg gP CP sa m ja a ta a ci nnam va ppā rva tti dde e vī

gpdsnd Srsrg gpdsnd s ss ndp śa m ka ra a va tā a a a ru go o vi m da a a dhva ri i i

dpmgrs n d ra a a aaa a ni nã gam bã a a rē

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -869-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

29.10.2 kīrtanam- rūpaka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

W mğmý bn D. bnp p mgm g r r gssnn d /S . / grr g = hā ta kē ra sam̧ ra kșa mām ta pta

3 r Srg/bňd/bnp /dmgg pd/rs s nnc Cnd dnpm gpd hā ta ka ma ya li m̧ ga mū rtē tra yā tma ka

drŠ·nndňP. n d d P .dbnd dp\m g g rgmgR S hã ta kē śva ra sam m ra ksa mā ā ām̧

anupallavi

P d /s N. P /bn d p\m g rsn nand pa ta lī pā da pa mū la pra kā śa

:. dn Pdbnd.dsc CsnDs r gpc Cpp / d mg p / d | pā tā ļa bi la ha ri ha yā dya ma ra nu ta

snd P m g p d/snd Y sndRs hā ța ka ksē tra ni vā sa ha m sa rū pa ci dvi lā sa

Rs Sn |d P | mgp drsndnd Pmgr W W srg := kō ți kō ți ci dā bhā sa gu ru gu ha mā na sō llā sa

caraņam

Dn P pm Grrrg/s dā ru kā va na stha ta pō dha nā dyu gra

r S g R mg r snn d R SCS ta pah pra bhā · va sam bha va mūr ttē

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -870-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

Rs R g Ppmg \R g /mr g mē ru śrm ga ma dhya sthi ta śrī na ga ra vi

Y Y S/grs snnd Sr gdp / dmgg P CP hā ra pa rā śa kti sa hi ta kī rtē

Mgrrgs Dd /bňd / bňp /dmg g / PD . / r mā ru ti nam dyā rju nā di bha ra tā cā

3.00 śrsnndns.n d dnpp / dmgg / P .d/ S cS ryai ra vē di ta na rta na sphū rtē

G·/m gR s rg r s rsns nd/$nd rsnndsn cā ru smi ta mu khã m̧bō ja śa śi dha ra sa ra

dP / am ggd d nsn dp p mg ha pa da vi da li ta bha g rg /p g \R CR sī ru ktā rtē

GR/gS GGdp mG p P gau rī pa tē pa śu pa tē gam gā dha ra ja ga tpa tẽ

S/isnd P d/šn D Snd Pmgr .S. W srg śau ri vi nu ta bhū ta pa tē sam ka ra kai lā sa pa tē

bn D.nppmg m r hā ta kē śva ri

29.10.3 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

== .8. S s nndP p mg rg/p grs snnd /s kā mā ksī va ra la kșmī

== p mgrsrgrgr s Y /sn dp \m g g pd / r ka ma lā kșī ja ya la kșmī śrī ........

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -871-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

anupallavi

G /mgrg S d p D.r s n dp kā ma ja na ka pū rņa pha lē sa ka lē

Ds R / m g R sn |dp / dmg p d kā mi tā rtha dã yi nī śrī pha lē

Sn dP pmG grsr S S / pm Gp d p d/rsn g pd/r || kāmakalē vimalē karakama lē kā makōți bila ha ri nuta kamalē

caranam

pd /$n dPp mg p Mg r gm G. p g R ,W

di na ka ra kō ti pra kā śa kā yē

Ssnnd p mgr d d/bnd P dē dī pya mā na di vya cchā yē

mgp d s / R g npdr va na jā sa nā di va m di ta mā yē

S/rsndpd snd P m g r gmgp g R vā su dē va pa ra bram hma jā yē

.: 60 m g gr s nnd d srg mg Pd S / g rsn p D/r manana dhyā na dhyā tṙ dhyē yē mahanīyasām mrā jya pradā yē

sr /gr S n/Dpmg P /D sn Dpmg g rrs sn Ddr sana ka sanamda nādibhi rjñē yē sada yē sarasa gu ruguha sahā yē

svaram

Šn|dPmg ïgdp mggr SņdPd /r pr g /pmgpd

SndR s/grsňd pd/řr SndpMg r s rGpdr

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -872-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

29.10.4 kīrtanam- miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

.8. S.RG P. D R S · sn d bnd == |pmgR G śrī bā la su bra hma nyā ga ccā gra ga nya

\P. CPpM rgrsnnd == g rsr / pmg S. s rgd śrī ci dā na m̧ da nā tha v rē ņya

2. S .SCS va rē ņyā

anupallavi

G. PD S . /snnd /r S n Dd / s n DPbn dpd ā bā la gō pa vi dhi ta dī na śa ra nya

mG 2. DP D ʼsa ra nya

G/m g R S snddpdř S. nd N d P . mg r g| p. tma pra kā śa lā va nya kā ru ņya

caraņam

m G Rmg r S. S NAD S.RG /P. CPPC -- sa na kā di sa m nnu ta svā mi nā tha

CpGPD /SN D / S x Y N./sdP W m/pmg\RG svā mi śai la sthi ta sō ma tā ta

bn D Pbnd ka na ka va p D s nnd 1 lī dē va sē nō pē ta

kai va lya p/dMgrs | dā ta sa kṙ dvi bhā tā

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -873-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

s r g/pmg pd P mgrs snDss va na ja va da na pa da pam kē ru ha va ra dā śri ta ka lpa ma hī ru ha

m gpdsn D/rŚnd p Mg \Rgd/sndp Y mg r g ||f ma na si ja sa na kā di sē vi ta ku mā ra dhī ra ta ra ha ra gu ru gu ha

tāna varnam - ata tāļam - Sonti Venkatasubbayyar

(see next page in landscape mode)

29. dhīraśaṅkarābharaņam -874-

29.10.5 tāna varņam - ata tāļam - Sonți Venkatasubbayyar This ata tāla tāna varnam is a composition of Sonți Venkatasubbayyar, a superior in the vāggēyakāra samprāyam. pallavi pps r / Ggr G nena ru uu ūm

PPpp/d D/bňd/bň Pd /bn pd /bn p / dpmg grg srrggo

ci ī ye e e ē e e ee e ee e e e e e lu ko o 0 0000ō

875 -

Cg /dp /d pmgr / pmg g P / D

a a aa ni i i im nnē D --

d/rsn n/snd p d bn p / dpmg r g /m /grsn d/gr d Srg / pmg r

na m mm̧ mmi i i na a a a a da a a a a a a a a a a aaa a a a na

g / mg / m R CRsrgm rGr

... ....

ra a a a a aaaa a a a a

Srs snnd / S ā a a aaaa a ..

2. g/ mg / m g R ra a a a a ā

anupallavi X X X

x pmmg g rrsR gha a nu u dai i i i ī

ss/rr / gg / mg ġrs snd Src Crg / mrg / pm gr g/mg/mrg

ii i i i i i iii na a a bhō sā la a aa nva a a a a a a a aa

Srg g r/gsr /pmg gP mg Y

yā a a a a aa mu u na a ve la a d dd/bndPp /dpmgr gpd/ spd d/sn/s d/np/d mgpd /snnd

yuuu u upra da a a aa aaa paa a si 11 1 i 1 1111 iiim

876 s n/ňd dpD ģ /m Y m mhēm dru u ni i ta a a na a RSr rrg\S \D n/s n/sdn p D / bndhn PC

yu ūau uuu u śrīi i iii ī tu u u u uu la ā aa aā

Cp / dp / dpmgg pp/dd/ss/rr grrs X

ja a a a a aa ja a na a paa a a aaaa snnd dpdr/ g rssnd d /ndpmg g r s mgpdsn ds pD mg ==

laaaa aaaa guuuuuu u na aaaa a a a śīiiiii

/d pmgrsnd i la a aaaaa muktāyi svaram /Grs/řsnd Srs -

rg srG rgPmg /dP/d mgP mgr / Grrs | rr / ggP. / d

pm gR g/dpmG pd/bnpD P/d mgpd d / Rś/rsnd n/sdn pdns nD.pdn p/d P. mg/dpm

877 ggr Rsnd caranam ci nnā

P CP /ddpddn p /d pmgr g /mg grsrg srg /pmg /dp

nā tiiiii i mo o 0000 da a a aaaaa aaa aaa aa

D g/d D P CP

ā a lu uuuu ci nnā ā

P CPP P / dpmg rsrg Ddn P

nā ā timo o ooo da a a a luuu ū

svarams 1. DP CP mg \rg Pmg\r/G rs/g | Srsnldo =

Cdsrg

878 2. P/ dpmg \R g / pmgrs rgsrc -

CR s/fs nd / S. pdS rsrg sr | G rgpmg /d

Cd srg srgg 3. pdbnpd mg /dpmgr g /pmgrsrg s/gr s/rsnd rdsrg srg / pmgd | mg /dd/nnsdc Cd pdn Pmg

300 Rsn D srg

4. p / dmgrg / dp / d mg /d Pmg rgpm

gr srGr ssrgsR s/grsnd Y srg rgpmg | /Dp/ D mgp

d/snd sr/gsr s/ gr s/ rsndc .6.0 Cd/grsnD/tsnD n/šd/ň p/Dpc Cp mg /dd /nnsC Cs dnp /d\Pm =

grS. rrg 5. rsrg Pmg Pmgdpd 879 CdmgP mgR gmrg sgrsnd | SsRr sr G rgPmg

rs / &Rsnd Sr srg srgPmg /dP /dmgrg PDnsdn p / Dp =

mgpd grnd mgrr GĠ

rsn D srg' 6. rsrg /dp D mg P mgrr G rsrg s/grR. s/ gRsnd /r Sndsrg srggP. /d

mgrg/dp D mgpdSnd Rs/g R s/ Rsnd NsDnp/d mgpd | d/ RsndD pmg G rsn

dSrg srg caranattai otta anubandham DsndPCP ci nna

P CP/ddpdd/ň p /d pmgr srg /pmg/dp

880 gmgg rsrg

nā tii iii i mo o 0000 da a a a aaaa aaa aaa aa

D gr Ggp MGR -

g / dpm a lu u u uu cii i tta ā ā |S rg sr /gG/mggrs /grs/rsn srg srg rg / pmg r g /d

mu u u uu u ū raaaaa naaa duura a a va a a ga a a aaa aa ve e e

pd g / d pmgr / p mggP / dmgg e e na a a a aa mi i i i nnā a aaa

P/Dd/sn D pdn \D p / d pmgr gg / pm gr g / mr sr/gO

gā ā sa a a ma ra a a a a tu uuuu uu u uu uuu uuū

CGs / grsnd / g grrs / grg srs /g u laaaaa meeeee ppimm mmm m

r s pdsrg srg rg/ pmg / Dp / Ď mgrs rg /d p mgG\R

ca a ga a a a a a a a aa a aa aa a a aaa aa a le e e ē dō

SCS ō

881

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

29.10.6 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

SRGPP srgpd/rsndp mgRGRR

/grsn \ssS pdsrGPP GDpmgrS

rgPmgRR gbndpmg RG Srg /dpmG

r / mGrsndS r / mgr / gsnpds pdsrgpmgP

mgdpmgrrG srs / grsndS ndgrg/dPmg

rgp /dpmgrgP mgDmg / ddP mgpd /bnpmg R -

mg / dmg / pmgR sr/gs /gr/dpmg RGDndP

RGPmgR rgpdbndpmgr gbndpmgRR

ggPsrggP mgřGp/DS Pd/sndPD

p /bNdpmg rG PdbndpmGg Pdhn Pmgrg

pp /dd /sndds dnpdmgD D p/dmg /nd/snD -

/isn\DpmgD sndpmgpdŠ rmgp /dgpds

gpdśńdpdŠ rmgpdśgpds gbndrmgdpmg

rgpdpmgrS bn d / bnp / dmgrS rg /ddrg /ppmg -

ïg/sndpmg\řs rgdmgpdns bndmgddnns

mgpdsnpmŠ nd/ g ŘsndŠ /rsn D/ggrsn

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -882

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

Dn/sd/np/d\P mgdsnd /rsnd /grsnd / sndP

/gr / gs / rs / in /sd /nd/np/dp/dmgr gpdŠmgpds

/grŠndPmg rgPDSgp dS/rsndpm

grŝndpm̧g\R /mg \Rgrrssn d /r snd / scs

29.11 janyam (bhāsāṅgam) 2 - bēgaḍa

bāņa mā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

meļam 29 - dhīraśankarābharaņam

janya rāgam (bhāṣāṅgam) 2 - bēgaḍa

LAKSAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

rivarjyārōhasampūrņā bēgadā sārvakālikā |

murcchana ārōhaṋam: sgmpnNS, avarōhaņam: sndpmgrs.

lakşaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar bhāsāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; rakti rāgam; rsabham varjyam in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times. For this bēgadā rāgam, the madhyamam and the nisādam are the jīva svarams that provide great rañjana.

(g/p M p) - the madhyamam in this ārohana prayogam, after reaching its own sthānam with eRRa jāru from the gändhāra, and standing in its own sthānam with a little shake after showing the pañcamam slightly, will appear neither as śuddha madhyamam nor as prati madhyamam.

(M p G) - the madhyamam in this avarohana prayogam, while standing still with some shake, as men- tioned above, will neither be suddha madhyamam nor prati madhyamam, and further, will descend to the lower svaram after showing the pañcamam slightly in its own sthānam.

(Nsdp) - the kākali nisādam in this avarohana prayōgam will descend to the lower svaram, after holding with nokku, and finally showing the sadjam slightly.

• the kaisiki nisādam in these prayogams will descend to the lower svaram, after holding with nokku, and finally showing the sadjam slightly. The kaisiki nisādam in these prayōgams will appear as kaiśiki in some places, kākali in some places, and some other times neither as kaiśiki nor as kākali. It will not be śuddha nisādam at all. The madhyamams and nisādams mentioned above make this rāgam shine very well. Below are shown some prayogams -

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -883-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

(G/pMm P) (gmpdbNšdP) (mgmpdp M) (pbNsdp \M) (bndp \ M) (pdp M) (pdp M) (g/ M PgRS) (mgrgmpdNsdp M ) (pNsdp M / pdpnS) (/iNsdp) (SŤNsdp) (Mpgrs) (bndpmgřs) ("šdpmgrs) (sřndpm g r S) (s/rs/pm /dpsn /is /mgrs) (srNsdp) (pd M pgrs) (sndpmgrs) (dpsnR S).

Other prayōgams can be seen from the laksyams.

(1) (Sgmpd/NšdpnS), (2) (sndn/S), (3) (nsn SrS) - these prayogams are seen in the usage of ancient people. These three prayogams stand testimony to the statement "only the rsabham, is varjyam in the ārohanam" - mentioned in the line of the ślokam for rāga mūrcchana

LAKŞYAM

29.11.1 gītam - rūpaka dhruva tāļam - Venkatamakhi

dhruvam

snNs mm g M pp S n dpm ca tu ram ga bba la sam ku ļa g mM CM sam gra a a ma bhu mmmī

p nn ss s n sŠ . s Pddpm G GG ju jhjha tte ne ju jhjha ru kā va ņu ra pu hōm tī rē

r s re e

antari

P n sS mmgr S nnscscscs dā na ksā tra a a a dhī sa ru rē

jāvada

SSSs s nNs ja ya dā ți pP PCP ghghō o ō ți kkō o o ți kkō țī

s rs ss n n ss Sr khu ra gha tta na Pnndn s n p ppmg gha tți tā ri a pra ti ma lu ja ga ja ți i i

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -884

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

MCMCM ja la rā ļi mm ģ M p rē ē ē gga m bhī ra tti ya i ya i ya

ā i ya re mmgmpm d dpmgrs sa m ca ra ta ma ra a dhi pa ta ru ka ru nā va

ppd d pmg r s tta a ru u re e re e

C P n sS mmmgr S dā na ksā tra a a a dhī sa ru rē

kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

(please see next page in landscape mode)

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -885-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam 29.11.2 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi W

G . / p M . P . d /bns d d pdbN C Cns d pm/p g /mrs

śrī mā ta śśi va vā mā kē

2. d pm/p < W g / mrg

mā kē G . /mrd P . / dmp W gmrsrs mgmpdp p dbn C Ons d pmp g mr s

-886 śrī ca kra rū pa tā ta ḿ kē mā ma va

G . / M . P m/ pmrS CsCS

śŕi mā ta a a ā

anupallavi SsnSSS./m grs . /r N./sd pdp s ndns X

śrī ma hā rā jñi va da na śa śā m kē

R s / řn/s D dpa/bn Onsbndpbnd d ppmm/p m rs

ci tpra ti bim bē gaļa ji ta śa m̧ khē bāna mā

W m g m p d P p ndd/nns/mg r p / S s siN dbn d P d m / pmg\rs

mā ma va va ra pra dā yi kē ku su ma sā ya kē a khi lām da nā yi kē

ri gu ma pa dhi nu

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam caranam g / pM p dpg /mgrrs pdps ss /mgrgr G

mā bhā ra tī ra ti śa Cī śā

/pMgpmmP . d w bns d dpdbNs dpmP

rā dhi ta pā da yu ga lē ba ga a le

m M p mpD . pbN . /sd W W

bn Dbnp / s ns dndnsr

ma mā bhī ștapha la dā na ca tu ra kō

n /s D d ppdns d dbndp mp D. p / sbnns dp D

ma la śyā ma lē sa ka la ni șka ļē

-887 ppMPs S/ ň d/ňdc CdDp

pra mā tr pra mā ņa pra mē ya pra

n S Sg /mg Rs /r n / s d dpd d p / sn S

pam ca pra kā śa ka ra ta la vi ra ļē

p MpgRsrs /pmPgm p /snddr

sa mā nā dhi ka ra hi tē sva pū ji ta

Sr n sd p Dp W P.dns d bnd p m / p g RS

sā dhu ja nā nā ma ti sa ra lē ē bāna mā

ri gu ma pa dhi nu

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam ) p / dMp & Rsrs W mgm pdps X n s d D d pD d p /ss

ya mā dya stāmga yō ga nirata sam̧ va mi dhyē ya hỉ tka ma lē vi ma lē

s / mġ g / m d p m g r S g 1 mpd p /Ns dp/ N$ d pm/pgrs

hi mā dri jāmātṙ jambū pa ti sa hi tē ku sa le gu ru gu ha va tsa lē

svaram ns/indp mgr /pm/dpmgm pd psnspd pnsdm/pmgr =

W

s/rs/pm/dpsn/r s/mgr sr S.rNsdpd /bNsd Mpgrs =

-888 bāna mā

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

29.11.3 kīrtanam- rūpaka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

d pmpD. pdpm/p g /mr S tyā ga rā jā ya na ma

YY m gm g r g / d d pM.p g R S g mpd stē na ma stē ē śrī

bÑ · $ d 2. g d d pm/p 人 g R SC - tyā ga na ma ste ē

Css M mgmP·m P kā tyā yanī pa tē

CPS M mgmP.pm PC kā tyā yanī pa tē

w W x CPP .dNs D.pm m gmP. pm = kā tyā ya nī pa

/dp. /sňdpsš /mgrs s rs tē pa śu pa tē sim mhā

ns d p m gmpd bN.s d sa na pa tē tyā ga

anupallavi

dbndp p mpD. == p /d m / p g / m gRs vā gī śā dya khi la dē va

S mg g r g mP. m P d .... vam di ta pa da pa m₥ ka jā ya

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -889-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

2. W dndp ... g mP. m P p /d vā gī pa m̧ ka jā ya

pm g /pMpm D dp n s.m yō gī śva ra mā na sa sam̧

ns /i /n/sd W p d pmdbN.s d yu kta va da na vā ri jā ya

Pd MC W Cm p G / gm R s m gmp bhō ga mō kșa dāna bhā dp dp/sss vāma ga sthita śai la jāya

s m g Dr W

yō ga p / dpMg mPd P gu T ruguhātma ns D jāya tyā ga dhva jā ya a jāya

carananm

d po Cpmpmd mdpm g r S mu kum dā di pū ji ta sō

S S ./mg/m rg r G mP pmPm mā skam mda mū rta yē

2. G mP. pmPm mū rta yē

g m p Dp P .dbNs d p dp m/ p G./mr s mu cu ku m dā di bha kta jana

mgrg r g mp M d pmp g rs ma nō ra tha sphū rta yē

bnsd p mg g /PM g mpm mu ku ra bi m ba pra ti biḿ

d p s p dp bi t mu kha sphū rta yē

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -890-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

2. n / š d /bn p d nsrs mu ku ra ... ... sphū rta yē

snsn smgr s /r s n d C mu ni pa kși mṙ ga kī țā di

W m gmp p Dp p /rs W pmpd m d ppmrs mu kti pra da kī rta yē

Ss M g m PmDp MP m gm | r gg M sa ka lā ga ma mam tra tam tra sā ra jñā nu ra kta yē

gm P D p/dpM. p mR s S /mg a ka tā di tri rē khā kā dhã g / MppM tma ra pra vr tta yē ........

== pdp/nc g rr sa ka la ni șka ļa svarūpa sa cci T dDr s tsu kha vyā pta yē

== D /bn M / pG DpSnR vi ka lpa bhē da yu kta yē vi tam ka rū pa śa kta yē

svaram

N$dp pd \M/pgrs S/rn dp /ss /mgrs =

W mgm p d p bnnsdp pmgï gmpd p/ss ....

W srsNsd pdp Cs = rs / mg rs Oss mgmPd

»Srn dp/dp Mpgrs rs m gm pdpspr

29.11.4 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -891-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

S/Ťs/Ťňdps RSmgrg / Ď M M PGm Rgmpd

phšdpměŘG I/PMmPDp MP gR gmpdpmgřs

GPGmRG/PM I pdpMĎgRS Gmpd\M/PĞ

rgmpdbšdpm Gmpd Mp M Gňp/m/pğřs

nsG/ PM DP ns / mg / pm Gmm gmpDd Mp gO

Cgm |RgmpdP Ñ3Ñ$dp\MP dbŇšdp\M /pmg |

mp/dm/ pmgřs | /dpmgrsdps ndpmgřsndp

SG\ŘG/PM PDP M P mgmpdp\M M

PN$dp M M | p/đmgmP /dpM pdbN sdP /dpM

gmpdp$|Ňdp |Mg|rGmPd gmpd rGmpd

ns/mgmPdpd | pdps/mg/pm/dp dpŘssmgmpd

dprsnsŅšdp n$s m Gmpd Nšd/iNšdPd

pdbNsdPdP MPG RgmP SrsG/PMP -

bNšdp/ sŠrŠ mgmp/dp/sss /iN$dPdp M

pŇšdPàMPG rsmgpmdps nsmgrNsD

pdpsnrsmgm pdpsns/mgrs rNsdp M pgrS

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -892-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

/ŤÑšdP/dpMp | \rgmpdNšdP sndPmgř

• gmpdpsnrsm NšdpMřěřs

in/sDp/dpM /p GmpdbN3D SŤNŠĎP\M -

G Rg mpd | Mp GmRs/rŅŠD =

29.12 janyam (bhāsāngam) 3 - pūrņacandrikā

bāņa mā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu meļam 29 - dhīraśankarābharaņam

janya rāgam (bhāșāṅgam) 3 - pūrņacandrikā

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

sampūrņah sagrahōpētah rāgōyam pūrņacandrikā avarōhē dhavarjyah syāt gavakrah sārvakālikah

murcchana > ārōhanam: srgmpdns, avarōhaņam: snpmgmrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

singing at all times. bhāsāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; dhaivatam varjyam in the avarohanam; gāndhāram vakram; suitable for

(SnpddRR) (srgmpmRDR) (SdrR) - these types of prayogams, that have affinity between mandra sthāyi dhaivatam and madhyasthāyi rsabham are seen in this rāgam. (pmrgm Rdnsr) - this (dns r) prayogam is exactly as stated above. Please see the above mentioned prayōgams from the laksyams such as kīrtanam, and so forth. (snpRR) (gm PdpmgmrS) (pdpmrgmrS) (ss Pp /sS) (snpmrgmrsn PDrrS) (rgmgmrS) (DrrS) -these are some prayogams that make pūrnacandrikā shine very well. (rgmpnpmrS) (npdpmrS) - these are visēsa prayogams. (pbn P) (S dbn P) - these are kaisiki nisāda prayogams. In other places, only kākali nișādam shows up.

LAKȘYAM

29.12.1 gītam - dhruva rūpaka tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -893-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

dhruvam

Sssdns r gm r ss n d p kī ra jja la ni dhi su ta a tta ta na ta la sa mā na

rrsrgmr PpmR pra ka ța va ra yu tā ya ka vō o o o ra sra

s n pdD r Ssnp npMp m ļa mu ra a ri pri yā so o o da ri ka lpa la

gmR. r srgmpd rsrgmr ta si m ha ca ri śu bha ka ri ca ma ri i ku ța

snpmg m r s vi la si ta ka ba ri i

jāvada

rsrgģgmrgm p nṅ p m pp P p mr na ya na dh va ja ta la pha ri pra ņu ta pra hā dhu ri i

ddrrs pm r gģ m ņu su rī va ja na ma hi ī ti sa ma gga la

Rdns r nrsrns dnpmP rī ri ņi ma hi sa a a a su ra ma ri di i nī

srsrsp pdpsnp Dnsrģ aaaaa a aa aaa a a aaaa

a aaa a a bhā va yā mi tu vã ca ra na

PmŘr nī ra jā ta ja ga ļa ma khi ļa su kha pa la va ra

npdpm r r s da a yi ni ja ya ja ya

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -894-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

Ppppmr r gm r ss n d p kī ra jja la ni dhi su ta | a tta vi ța na la sa mā na

29.12.2 kīrtanam- rūpaka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

P p ddpmg r g m p pmg śań kha ca kra ga dā pā ņi

r gmr rssnnp drs R s rgm ma ha m va m̧ dē śrī

2. R S dē śrī

s Nsn p m mPm m śā rṅga nam m da ka kau sthu bha

R prs dhã gm r sn R S ri nam vam m dē

anupallavi

P Pmr g m R CR pan kē ru ha ca ra nam̧

S R g m R

pa dmā va tī ra ma nåm

S s P p d p sam ka țā pa ha ra nam̧

snc CnPm g m RCR sa dā bha kta bha ra nan

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -895-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

Ss s kum ku ma pam ki la gā tram pam ka ja vi śā la nē tram

Rs n pnpm r gm r S np rn S srgm śam̧ ka ra samnnu ti pā tram vēm ka ṭa varada kșē tram

caraņanm

m r ņ p d R . ga jē m dra sam ra ksa ņam̧

g m r Ss Cgm P ga ru da vā ha vi ca ksa nam

CsPp a jēm drā di vi la Cps S kșa ņam̧

ns n P m W r g m R . a mṙ ta sā ra bha ksa nam

CspP dpc CPs s a jā mi ļa pra bhŕ tya nē

snc CnPm R gm R ka dā sā ļi sam̧ ta ra nam

Csnsn bha jē p n pmgm pū rņa ca m dri kā m ga

r g m / d P. m r gm R gu ru gu hām a h ka ra nam

s npd Cdr rgmR W mP d P mGm R ku jā di grahavihitam vi ra jā na dī ta ta sthi tam

sSsc CsPp n P m g m Rs rgm sa jā tī yādi ra hi tam ni jā na m da bō dha hi ta m

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -896-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

29.12.3 cauka varņam - rūpaka tāļam - Rāmasvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

S Spm g m g mr G mP. g mr s la na m̧ nnē cē vu

R g gmr s np Drs RS e rā mrc kkē rā

anupallavi

P dp m g gmrr W W g mrs Rggmmp jā a mē la rā nā to

S S np p mgm r gmp s npm rgm r sā mī śrī tyā gē śa

muktāyi svaram

Snp ddrrSsr gmR Gmpp s s sā ra sa va da na la bō dha na vi ni nī mā na sa mu na nē

Sn p c Cpm P P mgo mPm Gm r ..

mē mu vē ru gā mā li mem ca ka nu yi dē ra sā mi ga

caraṋam

P d p mgrsņp R gmpgmr s .... mā ru bā ri tā la lē nu

svara sāhiytams

1. R r gm Pmgm r g mr s.sr gmP rē pa ga lu nē ni tu la bhra ma go na rā rā pu go ni

2. dhīraśankarābharaņam -897-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

2. S.s ņ p g Ġ m pm g m R g m rā ci lu ka lu dā ya vai sa dā vi ka ṭa mu ga ba lka ga

3. Mpm gm Rr g m P m gm Rgm mā na ka ne du re yi de ma dā ni ga mu lī ta ri

r gmp /Ssnp p n p n p mp m g m r gm = ta Ru cu ga mrō ya ga pi ka ma lō ka ṭa ca la mu na nu ba lu ka

4. Csm gm P mgo Cgmrs R . Rsnp pā pā tmu da gu pā la ve lli su tu dē pā ri ka la

Dr s Rrsnp drs r ba Icu ru ka gu Rgm R kā ka la ki ra na mu lō ra ya gā g m p ba ra pa

pdp sc | Cssnp s n p Csm p m g Rr srgm vi ra ha vē da na la ka ra ga sē ya so la si nā nu ma ri ma ri

tāna varņam - ata tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

please see next page in landscape mode

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -898

29.12.4 tāna varņam - ata tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar A Tāna Varnam in honour of His Highness Rājā jaga Vīra Rāma Vēnkatēśvara Ettappa Pāndiya Rājāh of Ettayāpuram.

pallavi .8. pppmRgm śrī i rā a ja

RSdd/rr ss/ Rr /gg /mr /ppmg / m rg / m rrsn ppḍr

rā ja ra a a a aa a a jaa ma a a a na a ma a a a ha a a a ra a a a

899 d/rsr srgm / pp / dpmr g g / mrsn

a a aa a a ja a se e e e vii ta a śri ii i

p pḍpḍ r pdns r gmr ss/pp/ssc Csn pp / d Pm r g /m rsn P

va a a a lli i pa a ti i pa a a a da a a a m̧ bō o ja a bho o o o ga a bi i dau u

drsrs u uuu jā anupallavi

S / dpmr G /mmrr śrī i i i i rā a aaa

W ==

S/rsnp Drs r rn \ Pdnsr \S s rgm RG m r g m sr gm

jā a anva a vā a a ya a pa yo o o o dhi u u rna a ca m m m

p d P psrr/ gg / mr !

m̧ drā śri i vē m ka a te e ss /rr / gg /rs n p / d pmg ==

sn pp d pmg /mmrrsn /mm / pp / dp / ss

ee eeśvaaraa ye e eeee ttee e e e e e ee e mdraa vi i bha a va a sa a

.g.

/mrsn sr g m a aaa a m dra a

900 muktāyi svaram X P./dpm R G. /mc pā va na gu nō dā rā

Cm rsn P. DR DRsr SR G Gm r G m s Rgm pd

śri ta ja nā dhā rā mu dā ka ra saum da ryā kā ra vi rō dhi sa rō ru ha hi ma

n s drsr g m pP GMr Pd p

ka ra hi ta su kha ka ra sa dā sã mam ta rā ja ma

m r Ss/ Ssr RS / sC ==

m g Csn PmrG m R S s n p

ku ta ma ni ra ji ra ji ta pa da bja vīrā gā na mā na sa rā ja ham sā ka vi ku

.g.

m gmrs r gm

la ja la ru ha ta ra ni

caranam s npm gmR s nP

sa a a a a a ra sa a a

drsr s ss/rr gg mm s rgmpd psnp /dpmg /mrsr g m P

a a a a ksā nii i i imnne e koooooo 000o riinaa a aaa a nu rā

901 mgmr gmpr 2. mrsrgm P

a a a a a a a a a a a a a nurā

svara sāhityam 1. S. n CnP Mg / M.rC sā mī śrī mī ra rā vē Crs Csn P. drS. rG.m P.s S.r G mrsc

mī ra mim cu mī mā ru bā ri kō rva lī rā kau gi līrā

CsnP .dpr vi ra li go ni

2. s n P m gmRr /sN P pm / pP śa śi nē tra va su cam dra śa kā bdam bu na vi kā g /mM g /mRr S n p RG Gm Cppm Rgm p m G g /mr S

ri ma rga va lā ri bham bu na rā jya śrī ni gai ko ni yī tu lu to la gam ga ni la nē

lu pu nyā tmu da gu sadja svaram ---

3. P.dpm g g / m mrr S rsn p p

pām ca pu ra ga ha na da ha na sā dhu ja na sa mu

902 d d rr s d n sr s r g /m r S p m gmr s d pg mrr S. npc

da ya su ra sā la ma dhu ra sā la sa dr śa sā ra va ca na ra sā svā da hi ta sa ra sā kr pa

Cpmg mrSr Mpmgm R g mpm RR gmrs

ka ra ma na sā ra mā ru ba lu ka rā da ka ru na le da śa ra na ni

S n p rsR g mp d P ss r r ggmr S s s ..

kom mma ga dā ki di ta di rā nnP m g m r

nam mmi na ta mi ta ga dā da nu pu ta sa ra sa ku rā ma ra va ku

S rrg gmp .8.

rā ce lu va la ra ga sarvalaghu svaram

4. snpm g gmr sn p p dd r r ssrr

pa la ma ru ma ru vi ri śa ra mu la ci lu ka la pa lu ku la

g g m sr gmpm r s n d pmg mr s

.60

gm r p p d pssrr p p n

va ga la ka lu va la do ra ta lu ku se ga la va ga mi gu la ka da ri be da ri ya la si so la si da la ci va

.8.

srgm pdpr la ci ti ra ya ba la ra 5. P.Pm g m P mg Mr R Sn c

I la gu na nu nē cu ța bā ga yi rā rā

Cnp p m g m ==

DDRr Ss r Ggm Pdn SrgmR d r Sr

pu ta la ja la ja la mu cā lu ra gō la ra mē lu ga la dā ni ga sa lu pa va dē la

903 dPm g gm r rSnp n pmr srg

sa rā ga mu ga la ma ni yā ṭhi na nu du vu la ma ra ci

m dpss rs n s n p Pm P m G m R d r S r GM p ==

tō ve ra ci tō va rim ca ta gi na ce lu vu dī ve nā du kō ri kal ko na sā ga nī rā pa

s Rgmr rā ku sē ya ka ra caranam ponra anubandham

s npm gm R snS

sa a a a a ra sa a a

drsr \s ss/rr/gg m /m s rgmpd psnp dpm g /mrsr g m P

a a a a ksā nii i i imnne e ko00 000 0000 ri 1 na a a aa a a nu rā

mgmrss /snppmg g / Mrrssn

a a a aaa cau uuu ka a se e eeeee

ppdd/rrss drsr dnsrgm R dPsnPm

eee e ya a ka a nammm mmmmmmnnē e e luu kō o rgmr 0000 000

dr s o o rā 904 After singing the anupallavi, and the muktāyi svara sāhityams, the pallavi should be taken up and completed.

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

29.12.5 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

s / pPdpsnP dp Mgmpm R RGMpmR

srgmpdpmrg mrsnPdrS DRsrgm P

dņsrGMR gmRsrsnP PdrsrSs

rgmpmgmrR G/mmpnpmR srgmpnpmG

mPm GmrS drdnsrgmP srgmrrsrS

npDRddrr ssrrSnpD RdrsrPdr

pdnsdnsrgm srgmrgMR GmpdpMR

gmrdpmgmR ggmssrgmR ppGmrGmp

pmPss /pps/p PdpmrnPm GmrGMP

SsPpsnP snPmgmrgm snpdpmrgmr

srgmdnsrgm RSddPdp mrggmrssdd

rsRRPdņ srSrg /mrS PPPdpS

pdpšnpdpmg mrgmPMgm rggmRdrsr

prgmPPpd PpsŠnpmg mrrsnpddrr

SRsrgmpp /ŚNPSSR

snPDRR snpmgmRR SSrrggmm

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -905-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

pprsrgmpdp RšnPp/ss

nsnpNpmR srgmrgmpdp snpdpmgmR

sSs/Pp/sS nsNpdPsn pmgmrsnpdd

rrsssrgmpd pmrSspss snpPmRR

gmpnpmrsdd rsnpdpmrS SSdrsrgm

SrgmrsnP rsnpdPmgm RSnpDrs

dnsrgmRR pm RgmRS npDrr \S cs

29.13 janyam (bhāșāṅgam) 4 - sarasvatīmanōhari

bāņa mā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

meļam 29 - dhīraśankarābharaņam

janya rāgam (bhāṣāṅgam) 4 - sarasvatīmanōhari

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

tyakta pañcama ārōhē sārasvatamanōharī avarōhē rivakrah syāt sagrahah sārvakālikah ||

murcchana => ārōhaņam: srgm ddns, avarōhaņam: sndpmgmrs

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

bhāsāāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; pañcamam varjyam in the ārohanam; rsabham vakram in the avarohanam; suitable for singing at all times.

In sarasvatīmanohari rāgam, the dhaivatam is the jīva svaram that provides great rañjana. The prayōgam (d n s) shown in the mūrcchana ārohaņam is not seen in the gītam, tānam, kīrtanams.

(srgmdpmds) (srgmdnds) (mgmds) - these are the only types of prayogams in the ārōhaņam. (sndpmgmrS) (sndnpmgmrS) - these are the types of avarohana prayogams. Others can be seen in the laksyams.

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -906-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

LAKȘYAM

29.13.1 gītam - jhampa tālam - Vēnkatamakhi

dhruvam

p p Ippn d d nd ppm p pmddsnds ja ya | jja ya ra ghu u ku la si m dhu ra ma ņa su ra ma ņa rē

r ss r ss s n d S nDd n dpm ni rja rā ja yya ka ra pmgmdssrsr sam ga rā pra bha a a va da śa ra tha ra a ya su tu re

pmgmrggmrs a di vi ta ra ņa a gu ņu re | gu ņa ra ņa na ca ra ņu re e

antari

d ad p m p pp mm | d ad s n ddS. bha kti śu bha ka lpa ku re | bha rga dha nu ha ru rē

jāvaḍa

dssr srrggm rggmrssndd s nd dnpmgm kșa ma a ku ma a a a a ri na ya na ca ko o o ri i vi bha a vuri i i i śu re

ddss nd Ssr ss nds n ddnpm ppa ti bha a vi hã a ra ddu hi na sa ma a a a nu re g md pmggmr s pa ra śu ra a a a ma ma da

sr gmdpmdds rsrggmrgmd dndpmpmdD vi da la na sa a ya ku re e ti ya m va i ya i ya i ya a i ya i ya i ya i ya

SCSCss nddń pm g m r ggmrs pra ka ța ma ti | pa ți ma vi dha a a ya ku re snd pmggmrs rē ja ya ra ghu u na a ya kure

Ddpm p ppmm bha kta śu bha ka lpa ku re Ddsndds. bha rga dha nu ha ru rē

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -907-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

29.13.2 kīrtanam- ādi tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

s N d Pmgm dd R srgGmr sa ra sva tī ma no ha ri śam ka ri

s n Ds npmggm r s drsr sa da nam da la ha ri gau g mdDdr ri śam̧ ka r

2. R s drs rī gau RS rī ī

anupallavi

s R g mmd p sa ra sī ru hā kṣi sa dā śi va sā kși

mg MdDšn d Pmg C Cg /Mr ka ru ņā ka țā kși pā hi kā mā kși

g gmr Snd Rr GMr Gg Mm D murahara sōdari mukhyakaumāri mū ka vā kpra dā nakarimōdakari

caraņam

sS dnP m p pM p mgm m a kā rā dya ksa ra sva rū pi ņi

R G gmrrc Orsnd G gmr am tah ka ra ņa rū pē kșu cā pi ņi

s pmpmg M W Ddš nd P pra kā śa pa ra mā dvai ta rū pi ņi

pmgg /mrsņ dRs pa rē tri pu ra su m da ri tā pi ni

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -908-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

sNdS d PM p Gmr g G m ddsn dsn P mD prakalpita prapamca prakāśini prasiddha guruguha janani pāśini

s nn d Pmg vikalpa ja țila r gm R .S .g.

viśva viśvāsini vi ja ya kām cī r gm n Ddṙ nagara nivāsini

29.13.3 sañcāri - ēka tālam - Subbarāma Dīkșitar

srsnddrr sn d PMG Mddsnpm

gmrrsrS daRggM srgmddpm pmggmgM

DDdršr snDPM GMRR rsRsnD

mpmgMdd pmgmmddr rssnddnp

mgmrgmrs dpmḍrrS rggmrrS RSR

GMDds dssrrggm Rgmrsnd dpmPmD

snDnpmg mdndpgM ddsnddP MMDD

W nsNDP ddrršnD šnd PdM sndpmgmr

SdDpmP m dDsn D rsSnd P gmdsrgmŕ

SIRSN sndpmdM rgMrrgm ddšndršn

ddrrdśN dpddpmG Mmrggmr Sgmddpm

RggmrS andandặp mdĎrsnd SSMdd

mpGMM DDddrr DsnDP snddndŠ

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -909-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

dndpmpmg mrggmrS dpmpmg M rgmrsnds

pmgMmdp mGgMrr srSsndd rrsndrrs : ::

rrggmmsr ggmdnd s mġmrrsnd ndpmdds

rsnddndp mdndšndš gmddsnD ddRŘšr

ggmrsnD rrŠNdp mgmdĎšn dsnddndp

gmDpmG gmRssP mpmgmdnd pmdsndnp

mddndŠš gmDŘR GGMŘ gmrrsndd

snDpmnd RSrģM Rgmrsnd pmdmrsnd

PMDŘ Rgmrsr rsndndp pmggmrs

srgmdnds ndPMG MRgmrs gmrsndP

mgmrsnD RRSCS

29.14 janyam (bhāsāńgam) 5 - kēdāram

bāņa mā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

meļam 29 - dhīraśankarābharanam

janya rāgam (bhāșāṅgam) 5 - kēdāram

LAKȘAŅAM ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

kēdārah șādavo rago dhaivatasvaravarjitah ārōhē akragāndhārah sadjagrahasamanvitah |

murcchana ārōhaņam: smgm pnNS, avarōhaņam: snpm Mgrs.

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -910-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

lakşaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

bhāșāāngam; sādavam; dhaivatam varjyam; sadja graham; gāndhāram vakram in the ārohanam; suitable for singing at all times.

In kēdāra rāgam, nisādam, and madhyamams are jīva svarams that provide great rañjana.

(NPS)(/Mg/M P) (mP/NM) (p\Mgr \S) (mgmp/sS) (p/n Mg\rS) (/s np MgrS) (n ?s /m Grsr \S) - these are some prayogam that make this rāgam shine well. Others can be found in the laksyams. (sgmpmgrgr / Mgrs) - this prayogam is seen in the rāga laksya gītam.

LAKȘYAM

29.14.1 gītam - jhampa talam - Venkatamakhi

dhruvam

P sn ss s rsn l S m gmppPn mgm P NnM sam ta ta bhbha va gho o ra | gam bhi i ra ta ra sim dhu ta a ra nõ pā a yā

p nsmgmpmg r ssrs sss S n m a ma se e tū tya a a a a a a a a ce a ru la na kka ra vum ni

P pp npmgrS ma cca sa m ra a gi jā

antari

MGmPPn snsmgrsn yō ō ga sa ram ga vi da ļi tā a a na m ga bram hma a di de e va tu m

SCSCsCs gā

jāvaḍa

-- gmppmGmgr r gr Mg rrsn -- su pa ri ya na va ra ta mā jha ri re ga m ga a bhi șe e e ka

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -911-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

ppsn sssrsn mgm P Pssń psn pnpnpsn ka ra vu ni bbhi ji na m le ra a ma lim gā ti ya i aiya a i ya i ya i ya

pssmgmPnń S CSCs Smgm ss npmgrsn a aa a a a aaa rē rē pra ņa ta ra khkha na a la m ka a ra

ppsnpmgrss ji ta va i ri ya m ka a ra

MGmPPn yō ō ga sā ram ga | vi da ļi tā a a na m ga bram hma a di de e va tu m |

gā ā

29.14.2 kīrtanam- miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

.8. D nP. S s mGrgR IN. S N == srsrS N nam da na ta na pra kā śam ci tsa bhē śam

== S. S mpm g R Srss nN /mG. r s R . S ā śra yā mi śi va kā ma va llī śa m̧

anupallavi

m G/PMPC CpPP.s S. S snn bhā nu kō ti kō ti sam kā śam

CnPSN |sN p mM g MP/nnm ... Grs rrss bha kti mu kti pra da da ha rā kā śa m̧

mgmps s .m ggrssnp Gm Pp dī na ja na sam ra ksa ņa ca ņa m di vya pa tam ja li vyā ghra pā da

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -912-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

Mp/n P mG r s /rsnlP = da rśi ta kum ci tā bja ca ra na m̧

caranam

P .pmm g | R . / M G r S. CSP SSGRC = śī tā m̧śu I gam gā dha ram nī la kam̧ dha ram

CrgmP /nnm GrSN Ņp S .m mGrRs śrī dā rā di kșē trā dhã ram

m GM P NrŚ s nn bhū tē śam̧ śā rdū la ca rmām ba ram ci dam ba ram

S n p/Nm /P. CPpm GrSss bhū su ra tri sa ha sra mu nī śva ram̧ vi śvē śva ram na va

Smgr s smgmp /np /Sn M P \Mg/Rsn nī ta hr da yam sa da ya gu ru gu ha tā ta mā dyam vē da vē dya m

S s / Mm g m pp MG M .Ps n p. Sn P vī ta rā gi ņa ma pra mē yā dvai ta pra ti pā dyam sam

ŚsSsm grs Snp Pmgmpn ,W Mggrs n gī ta vā dya vi nō · da tām da va jā ta ba hu ta ra bhē da cõ . dya m

svarajati

Pnns/mm g g rsnŅ S mgrsm gmP / nmg ta ka ja ņu ta jam ta ri ta

sŠnpp mgrs /rsn ll .%. rsrssmg ta dha na ta ka mmpsnŃ ta dhim gi na tom

29.14.3 sancari - mathya tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -913-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

np/ss / mmgrs mgmp / n \Mgrs

mg Mp/nMG gmp /nm/pmgrs

mggrsr SŅ mg |Rsn /rsN Ps \Np/mmĢ

pnsmgrsmG mpNpmgrsn psnppmgrsn

P/ss/rs/mmG pps NsrsN PNs/mgrS

mgmp / nmgrsn psnpmgmmP mGrsnpp /mg

m/ pmmgrsnS sņ Pmg \Rsn pnssmgmpnp

|Mpn\M/pmG mpN Pmmgr s / mgrssrrS

m/pmmggrrP /nppmmggrS psnPmgrS

/grsnprsrS p/n\MGgrS smgmp /nm /pmg

mp / nm / pmgrS gmp /nm/pmgR PMgrsnp /ss

p/ssmgmp /nN ss /mgmp /snN pśn/rršsnŃ

pnNm/pPmg mpn \MGrS pSmmGmpn

gmpnp /S/isn

p/$Npm/p\Mg r / mGrsr |Sn P/ssm|GmpC

gr \S . np /n |M mg rSmgrsn

p/nm/pmgrSm | grs cSp /nmp

29. dhīraśaṅkarābharaņam -914-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

/ Sn PmgrS pssmgmpnps mgmpnŠmgr

/ grs Smp \MC | CMgrsr s cS sNpm GrS

mgrsnpmgrs npsnspMG R CRsr |Se CS

29.15 janyam (bhāsāṅgam) 6 - navarōju

bāṋa mā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

meļam 29 - dhīraśankarābharaņam

janya rāgam (bhāsāṅgam) 6 - navarōju

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkatamakhi

navarōjuh pūrņaragah sadjagrahasamanvitah papayōrantarē buddhyā gātavyā laksyakōvidaih ||

murcchana -> ārōhaņam: pdn srgmp, avarōhaņam: pmgrsndp.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

bhāsāāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; rakti rāgam; sung, commencing from the lower pañcamam till madhya pañcamam, by scholars who are well-versed in the laksyams; madhya sthāyi rāgam. For this navaroju rāgam, the dhaivatam, gāndhāram and rsabham are the jīva svara, nyāsa svarams that pro- vide great rañjana. Some prayogams are given below.

sndpDRS) - others can be seen from the laksyams. Though the laksana ślokam stipulates that there is sañcāram from the lower madhya sthāyi pañcamam till the upper sthānam pañcamam, it is not seen in the gītam, kīrtanams that are the laksyams. The sañcārams are seen only from lower sthāyi pañcamam till the upper sthāyi madhyamam. It is the view of the pūrvācaryas that the upper pañcamam can be touched slightly.

LAKȘYAM

29.15.1 gītam - dhruva tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -915-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

dhruvam

grsnd nN dPSs Dnsr gmmgG.rs ka u va na ra khkham m ņā ḍā i tum ma na ma nu kko oņū u u İ

N SR G mmg gR S g r gg s ggrs ssn kem ņā ā śam ņa a śa m tī ghum ma ghum mi ta ttu jha vi jja ya

DnNsRssgr ss n kā ha ļā nu ni ssa ļu ni ppa ļa srrggm ggrrsnnd a a hi ta tu ghu bha ka ta du ri ta yya a

dps s nnd g mm gr gg mmmmmgg rr g gmr lo o kā bhim ta a ga bbha a vu ppa kka a a a a śa kkara ti i i

sS gg r ggs gr s sS ņ | dD nn Ns ndnddd P su vva nam ri jha ssa ma du khkha ņa vi bbhu ti ppa ra ka a a a śu rē

ppddnnddnnssrr nnssrrssrrgg r r a a a a aaaaaaaaaa a aaaaaaaaa a a ryaa

G mmgrGr srsnd dhīa u ma a a ma he e e e śa mā he e śva ra ni m da a a a sa

grsnDn dPPs ka u va na ra khkha m ņā ḍā i

29.15.2 kīrtanam- miśra jāti ēka tālam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

.$. GCG.gm g RsnsR SCSCSD /sN .p d / sn s r ha sti va da nā ya na ma stu bhya m̧ .....

GCg Ggrgm g mgrsnsR. / SCSCsnD d nsrsnḍp dns r ha sti va da nā ya na ma stu bhya m

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -916-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

== IN.S R g mg r Sgr I g gRD n sr hā ta ka ma ya ma m ta | pē sim mhā sa na sthi tā ya

2. r / p g mr snDn Sr si m mhā sa na sthi tā ya

Gog CGrgm ha g / p g RsnsR. sti va da nā | ya

anupallavi

nS/gřS nSD/šn IP.D/ŠŅC CnSRr /g = ha sti kr tti va sa na dha ra rci ta ma

rsNS R r GGrmg g RsnsR. rsR CRr hã ga ņa pā ya ta tva sva rū pā ya

2. r sr R S pā ya sa

Nsn D/SN P/gR.r m g /m r / gsn || D g R. r ma sta bha ktā nu gra hā ya mā yā lim gi ta vi gra hā ya

caraṋam

d N / S CSř W D· /ŠŅ S R . /mg / mr -- ka ma lō tpa la pā śa śam kha ca krē ksu

S. N S n D. / mg R g gmg R.r SNS S kā rmu ka vrī hya gra ga dā ni | ja vi șā

G . g rgM. gmgrSN SNRSC na mā tu la m ga ra tna ka la śa dha ra

Csdr N. s pD/šNS rsr R R na ka rā m bu jā ya pa da pam ka jā ya

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -917-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

g / mg m R C OrGrSCS r ŅS R gSGR vi ma lā ya vi śvō tpa tti sthi ta

dR$CS vi la yā ya ka ru ņā la yā ya

dNs rg Rgm G gr nsn R S n hi ma dri ta na ya na na pam ka ja hi ra nya ga rbhā ya su ma na sē

dsns ss /m Gmr gm /p W m G g r SnD dņsr u mā ra ma ņa ku ma ra gu ru gu ha sa mā na va rō ja sē ma ha sē

29.15.3 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

RRg /mgRS ND/SNPP

gr/mGmG RR d / g Rsn Dd / s ŅPdnss

dd/grSdd/rs

/rřsn D/grG Gňsřg/ňg/mr /gr/ğs/řs/řņ/šd |

/ňpd ggr / mG R dnsrgg /mmgg

dnsr/gřsňdp s,rsRd / nd / s

n/šn/řn/ğr/ğn/Ť s/řd/ňd/šňd / rr ssňdd / npdns

pdnsrrgG pdnsrsRR pdnsrr\SS

p/dp/sņsp/dpr srpdp /gr /gsr pdnsřg /mmgr

/SŅSd rsr S

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -918

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

DGDRD /grsn Dg / m gR

s/g\Rs/r |SnD /ŠNRSD/gřS YG/mgrsnD

sR/ğřsņḍ₽ Ņņ ǁs \Ņr s eye Csg \Rg / Mgrs

/mgřsňd / šŅP pp /dd / nn/ ssR d / nn /ss /rrG

dnsr/g\Rsňd /grsnd / NN DPSDns

rG/mgrsnD Gmrsnd / Sřnd

/g Rsnd /r Sņ dannsrsns mGmrGrsn

gRgns/ind /mgr /grs / rsnd /mg R SŅ ₽

/mgrsndnpdn /mGrsndŅp /GrsndnpD

Pdnsr/gřS g / m Rsn DŅ / GrsndnPd

Gmřsņd / šŅS dnsrnnsrS

snDgmmgR g / mrs / gřs / gř s snd/ndd / ndpp

d / šŅsssrGm

SPdnsrG /MG Rsn \Þ

DNRS CS

29.16 janyam (bhāsāṅgam) 7 - nīlāmbari

bāņa mā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

meļam 29 - dhīraśankarābharaņam

janya rāgam (bhāsāṅgam) 7 - nīlāmbari

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -919-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkatamakhi

nīlāmbaryākhyarāgastu sampūrno vakradhaivatah avarōhē rivakrah syāt gīyatē laksyavēdibhih |

mūrcchana => ārōhanam: SrgmMpdpnnSndnS, avarōhaņam: snp MgrgS.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

bhāşāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; rakti rāgam; dhaivatam vakram in the ārohanam; rsabham vakram in the avarohanam; suitable for singing in the evenings. For this nīlāmbari rāgam, the madhyamam is the jīva svaram that provides much rañjana.

kaiśiki nişāda prayogams- (S/řsņs / r g / M M ) (rg mp M M M) (gmp /dp M M) (g m/p Mg) (rgr / Mg S NN N ) (nsrgMm) (gmpSs, n P Mm) (gmp /nN / S) (nndn /S) (n PMgrg\S) (ss/pp/rSndns).

(gm p /bnd/n) (Pbn Dbn) (p/dp/Mgrg\S) (sndnSNPMgS) (rgm/pmgrgmg r/mgf /g S) (/rs ŅN/S) - these are prayogams that make the ragam shine well. Please see others from the laksyams. As stated in the laksana ślokam, this rāgam should be handled by understanding the laksyams very well. In the laksyams there is no sañcāram below the mandra sthāyī nișādam.

(rgmpdbnpmg) - this kaisiki nisāda prayogam is also seen in some places.

LAKȘYAM

kīrtanam- rūpaka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar (please see next page in landscape mode)

29. dhīraankarābharaņam -920-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam 29.16.1 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi .8. S . r gmg / Mmgg mp/dp m / pmgg rgr /p

g m / P pmg

am̧ bā nī lā ya tā

MMmgg Gmg m/ np m g r grgm m gg s

ksī ka ru ņā ka tā ksī W

s nns/ rgmg rgrgm g Ss Pm / pgrg

-921- a khi la lō ka sā ksī ka tā ksi .......

Ns r gmp Mmggg m p \m g m/dp m/ pmg R . p

a m bā nī lā ya tā

M MmgG. CgS.m G . mgm rg rgm m G.S

ksī ka tā ksi

anupallavi W

m gm P . Cpp prs s n S.n dndns n pp m

bim bā da ri ci tpra ti bim̧ bā dha ri bāna mā

ri gu ma pa dhi nu

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam m p/dp

m m p P/bnp pmmg m/ pmggr G.m pmmm

bim du na da va śam̧ ka ri śam ka ri

P pp/np m gm m/ pmg rgmgs ņ / sņ s/ gg M/ pm p $n pp/npmg r rg P

ambujā ra mana sō da ri ā dari am ba ri kā dam bari nī lāmba ri

caranam s ņ S . / ggm p mpN. P.m g mP. mg / mg / mrp

śi va rā ja dha nī kșē tra vā S1

p / nppm G. / mgm r grgm ()

ni śri ta ja na vi śvā si ni

-922 CssssrSnNS.g g gmPm g /mgrgrp

śi va kā śō llā si

yā rō ha nē

p M C MmgG. C g gm P .np M.n pmpmg

ni ci drū pa vi lā si ni

Sgppp/n PmpN ns. N./śns n ppm g mpn

na va yō gi nī ca kra vi kā

pssNCNsrsn n s np p dpm g mgmPpp

si ni na va ra sa dha ra hā si ni bāņa mā

ri gu ma pa dhi nu

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam np m/npm/ň p m/ pg /mg / m

su va rņa ma ya vi gra ha pra kā śi

P CP CP gmpdbn d/npm g r grgm mgg s

ni su va rna ma ya hā S1 ni

s s r gs s nN W mgm r Pmg g mPbnnd P CSSs Ssn

bhuvanō da ya sthi ti laya vi nō dini bhuvanēśva ri kși prapra sādini

X X s m g m r /mg S Snp g m p bn d bn p s n p m g r gm/ pmgrg .S.

navama ņi kya va llakī vādini bhavaguruguha dini sam mō di ni

-923 bāna mā

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

29.16.2 kīrtanam- miśra jāti ēka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

S. S. P S nns.nppm si ddhīśva rā ya na

m gm rgrgm mggssr/ gs s n ma stē ja ga tpra

gmP. /bnppm si ddhē śva rā ya na

mgm rgrgm ma stē mg G SCS e ē

anupallavi

Psss bu ddhē śva rā ya pa

S / g G M pmmgrg / M CMC rā ya va rā ya

Cm g mp P mp Š Ś s Nppm bhu kti mu kti pra da

pbň Dp / đ Pmmg ca tu ra ta ra ka rā ya

Pň d Pmp S nnnsnp śu ddha sa tva gu ņā ka rā ya vi

S ss Np snPmGs ssss / g Gm rgr / Mgg su ddha ca kra ni la yā ya ni tya su kha ta ra ka rā ya śa m ka rā ya

29. dhīraśaṅkarābharaņam -924-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

caraņam

mg / p MM ni rma la hṙ da ya vi

m Pnp /npmg r / Mmgg \sc hā rā ya ha ra ya

OSN s /gG G.mp/bň Pm nī lam ba rā kā

rā ya śrī ka rā ya

CpP /npmp () ca rmā m̧ ba ra dha ra ya

C S sndn dns n p MMO cam dra śē kha rā ya

OmPS.s N . s Np M śa bdā di pam̧ ca ta

P đpnpmg \r gM. mgg S nmā trā dhã rā ya

S S /rsn dha rmã dhya khi la s / gGp M p pu ru șā rtha pra

pmp/ dpm g mpg mr gmPs dā yakaguru gu ha ku mā rā ya

/S Pm g / pmg r / mG g ka rma jñā na yo ga sā kșā tkā rā ya vi da ļi ta mā rā ya

29.16.3 kīrtanam- rūpaka tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -925

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

pallavi

P m gmg r gmp m grgm tyā ga rā jam̧ bha jē

m g 8 sssnn S m g / P M ham̧ sa ta ta m ham̧ sa ta tam̧

ps Y n pmg r gmp m grgm tyā ga rā ja m bha jē

m g g ha m m

anupallavi

.. S S S S n yō gi nā rā ya ņā dyu

W X . 3.0 nnsnp p /bnp m g mP. pā si ta m pra bhã si tam ........

P /bn D bn p n p m g yō ga bhō ga vi ta ra na ni pu

m p n p mpm g r W gmg |s na ta ra ka ra m da yā ka ram

S S S n NsnPM nā g a ra kham dā khya pu rã ņa pra ti pā dya ma nā dyam

P /bn dC dbn pss NP /nsn p mg s n s/ g g mll nā ma rū pa mayacōdyam nā ra da guruguha vē dyam

kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Kumāra Ettappa Mahārājā

(please see next page in landscape mode)

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -926-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam 29.16.4 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Kumāra Ettappa Mahārājā

pallavi W

sn S. / g Gmp /nppmmpm gg /mgsC

ka ru nā nam da ca tu ra sa ha sra da la

Css nnSrg m g/m r g R p mg r gmp

ka ma la vā si tē ka lā dha rē a m̧ bā

2. m gg sn

-927- ka ma la rē ē ...

mp s S s nppm m P / s npmp mp /bn pmp W

mgm P p m g r

kā rti kē ya ja nani ci dvi la si ni kr pā ka tā ksi śi vē mā ma va

anupallavi SSS /Sss/rs s n dndns snn p

a ru na kām ti sa dṙ śa ti la ka yō ge

m gm pp/ dppmgm p / np p mm g r / grgm mggs

a khi la bhu va na rū pa mō ha nā g1 bāņa mā

SSSSSs Sn s n ppm W p/s S n pm g r / mg g 8.

va ru na vi nu ta ma dhu ra mr ta va r ṣi ņi gmp n va rsi ni a mṙ ta va rși ni va rsi ni

ri gu ma pa dhi nu

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam caranam ssnsrgm gm pp/d ppm /pmg rp

sa ka la dē va va m di ta na li na pa da yu ..

p/sn pmmg r g rgm mggs

gē ni ga ma ga ma sā re

S .n dn S. / g g m g m pp/nPm mmggrp

sā . ram ga va ra da sa ha jē kṙ pā ni

|M CMmgG .ggm p/snp mmg gr/mg S

dē ē kum da mu ku la ra da nē

-928 s/rss S W ss n s / m g g / M M m g mp p P p m p dpp mgG

vi ka si ta bha va hr da yã m buja vã sẽ vi dhu śa ka la tu lya vi bhū ti ni ti lē

SsSss n snppm g m p bn d bn p p m g gm g g

śu ka na ra da sam nnu ta su ca ri trē śu ka śyā ma la ma m ju la ta ma ga trē

svaram S.snn s/gG mgm rgr /PM. gm .. p /n ppmmgg

ss nNs ns /gGg s /gG mgm Ppmg s/ gg /m/P bāņa mā

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

p bn dbn ppmg Cs/snP pmg s.

/sSpP s/rsn nsnp

mggSs/ npmGm pSn

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -929-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāna mā

29.16.5 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

S/rssnŅS snss gg\rg/M M gm /pmgg /M

M /pmgg/mg|S Sns/rs NŅ s/gGmgM M

s/rĞs/mĞmp mGrgr/p\M Grgm /pmgrg

/SSSNŃ snSrg/Mgg mpMggmPp

gm/P/ňPmG gmp/dp\Mgïg mmGsnn/ss /gg

ns / gg / mm / pp M p/NPMGm gMp/npMM

gm / pmggmg / M rgr/Mgrg|S nsrgmp /nPm

gM/pmgřg / M p / bn d bn Pm G gmp / bnd / bn pm G

/ Mgrgr /mg \S s / Gsnnsns /GGs / g g / Mm

|S/gGmrgM s /m Mgr / Mgs ns/ ppnsrgM

spMgMP nsr gmp M M gmp / bňd / bň P M

gm/np\MMM gm / pm Grgr /mC Cmg \S / RSN

ss/gg/mm/pPp /sSssNpmg rgmpd / bnpm G

mp /npm/npmG mpMgr/p\M Mp/nNsndn

/S/rśšndnšn \PPp/bnd /bn P mp/SnpMG

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -930-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

ïgmp/Snp|M gmpMgrg S SS/rrsndn

sn Ppbndbnp / sc Cssnpsnpmgm f gmgr / mmgS

ss/pPp/sss mģmrģr / Mgs /rsnpbnd bn Pm

gmp \MgrgS /SnpMmg S sNpMmGs

/rSnP Mmg rgm /pmgr /mmG r / g \S /rspnNC

CNCN SCSCS II

29.17 janyam (bhāsāńgam) 8 - dēvagāndhāri

bāņa mā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhi nu

meļam 29 - dhīraśankarābharaņam

janya rāgam (bhāșāṅgam) 8 - dēvagāndhāri

LAKȘAŅAM

mūrcchana = āōhaņam: SrmpdDS, avarōhaņam: sndp mgRsrgRS.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

bhāsāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; dēśīya rāgam; kaiśiki nisādam shows up in some places; also, in the ārohanam, gāndhāram and nisādam show up in some places; suitable for singing at all times. For this dēsīya dēvagāndhāri, the dhaivatam and the rsabham are the jīva svarams that provide great rañjana.

(drsn\D) (/isn D) (msn\D) (sigRsnD) (pdbnpdpmg R) (rmg \R) ( mp/dp/ D) (/rsn\D/S) (Pd/bn d Pmg R) (srgmg R) (sndpmg R) (srmg | R ) (srgR) (rsn/ D) (SrgRS) - these are some of the sañcārams that make this rāgam shine well. Please see further details from the laksyams. This rāgam is known as 'dēśīya dēvagāndhāri'. The gandhāram will show up from the madhyamam with otukkal, but without jāru.

LAKȘYAM

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -931-

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīkșitar

(please see next page in landscape mode)

kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Gurumūrtti Sāstrigaļ (please see next few pages in landscape mode)

kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Kŕsnasvāmi Ayyā (please see next few pages in landscape mode)

29. dhīraśaṅkarābharaņam -932

ri gu ma pa dhi nu

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam 29.17.1 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi S. dd /rors bnD.bnp m g rr s rG. .. p m W rmp d

ksi ti jā ra ma nam cim ta yē śrī rā ma m bha va ta ra nam ==

r s /rsbnDnpm g mpmg r RS

m ksi ti jā ra ma nam cim ta yē ē

anupallavi

-933- ==

PmRmP / dp / dp / dp/ dC s s nsrs n \ d C

ksi ti pa ti na ta ca ra nam sē vi ta vi bhī șa ṋam

X W m / pm g r mpd .8.

--

Csbn d d bnp

() ksi ti bha ra nam śri ta ci m tā ma ņi ma kha ha ra ņa

caraņam d d /bnp p p mp /d ppmg rsrgm Ig RCRR S Y ndmg R

sa ka la su ra ma hi ta sa ra si ja pa da yu ga lam̧ śām tam̧ a ti ku śa lam

W srmp dsndpm m gr s r / g Rbnd p m g r mm P bāna mā

vi ka si ta va da na ka ma la ma tu li ta ma ma lam̧ vī ra nu ta bhu ja ba lam

ri gu ma pa dhi nu

d d d / bn p 29. dhīraśankarābharaņam ) m g r /gr srmp d / ś n IDd/ssn d p

śu ka sa na ka mu ni mu di ta gu ru gu ha vi dhi tam śō bha na gu ņa sa hi ta m

r /mgm sr /grss on d bn p D ./r S s / s d bnd p m g m p d r

pra ka ti ta sa ro ja na ya na m̧ pā li ta bha ktam̧ bha va pā śa ha ra na ni pu na m

svaram s nDp pmgr sn \Ds r/grr | sn \Dp d /rsr sn D srmpd

sn Ds rmg rsn D dsrdr Isn Dp mgrs sD /sdpd/r

-934- 29.17.2 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Gurumūrti Sāstrigaļ

pallavi d /rsn D. p d bn pdpmg R srsn D.sr r pmgm g Rsrg

sphu ra tu tē ca ra na na li na yu ga lam śi ra si mē śrī kṙ sna

2. sr sn \D.g / RS śi ra si mē snā bāņa mā

anupallavi

ri gu ma pa dhi nu

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam) W p pmpm m d d dsn d /r S r rgm Rsrsn D d / bn p m g R W m pd

dha ra hã sa vā sa va di su ra bṙm da va ra vam di ta nam di ta mu cu kum da

caraņam s/ddppm r grm p d pmDd m p m D d nd p

1. na va ja la da nī la ha kha ga va ha na ta ja nā nu gra ha ta nu gra ha

2. ka lu sa ha ra mā m pā la ya kr pā la ya ka ki bha ya bham ja ya su ram ja ya

3. gu ru mū rti ka vi kr tim su vi nu tam gu na ta tim sam pra ti ra sam pra ti

/Ġ rsnD d d /rs d d /bndp /dpm R m p d

p

1. sa va ni gra ha du gra ha vi

rā gra ha vi gra ha sa ka la da nu ja sa m ni gra ha

vi lu li ta ha ri va rgga ma ti su ram jaya vi ma la vē nu ma pi ma m ju ram ja ya

gu ru va ra prī ti ma pi su ta tim gu ru ta ram ya sa da lam kṙ tim̧

3. ka la

-935- 29.17.3 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Krsnasvāmi Ayyā

pallavi d /rsn D./rsn D / bn dp / d pm m g r R d d nsrr m pdp /D ==

gō pi kā ra ma nam bha ja mā na sa kō ma lām ga dhṙ ta kau stu bha bha ra nam ........ ==

d /r ś n D. / rs n D bn dp / d pmgr r g mg RCR scS

go pi kā ra ma nam bha ja mā na sa hā ā bāna mā

anupallavi

ri gu ma pa dhi nu

3.0

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam ) d/sddd/ss/rr/Mmm s /r/gr s rg r

gō ku la ja la dhi su dha ma ya ki ra nam kum ja ra ri pu bha ya bha m ja na ni pu nam

n Dd W sssrr d/rss d dbnd p dpmg rsr

kum̧ da mr du ha sa na vi la si ta ra da nam ku va la ya da la sa dṙ śā ya ta na ya nam

Sss/ssrr r /mg r S r / g d /rs s d bn d P P dpmgR m pdp /D

kum da li va ra su pha nā kṙ ta śa ya nam m ku va la ya ja na vi śvā si ta bha ja nam

caranam Pp p pp P W m p d p m g R sr / mgR S Snd/rs R

ā na na śa śi ma dhya sthi ta ti la kam a khi la ja nā nam da mr ta ja na kam

-936 D d /sS dd bn d p d pm g sr/mg R S r Sn d srs r

gā na ra sā svā da na ra si kā tma kam jñā na su dhā bdhya m ta sthi ta nau kti kam

7.60

/ Dd d ssrr s r /g r sr/grs r / gr S

dā na va ku la ja na bha ya ha ra na ca nam da la mr du ca ra na vi na ta dē va ga na m̧

bň d d d / Sšs R / g rsrsn D d /rs s d bndpp d pmg r sr S

mā nu sa ve sa dha ram bha va ta ra nam ma na si ja kō ti la sa tta nu ki ra nam

Śss/ssRsr / m gr d d bnd P lpmg r mpdp /D

ka na na kr ta vi str ta sam ca ra nam ka lu sa ha ra m k sņa na ta ca ra nam bāņa mā

ri gu ma pa dhi nu

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam svara sāhityam d /rs s dp m/dp Y pm g r s r /g R.dd /rsr ss r mp

ma hi ta bha ra ta ku la ja hi ta va ca na la ha rī vi śa da ma ti kr ta bha ja na

m m /ppd pd /r s rm ģ r s r g Dd / rs ndpmg rmp

śu bha pha la da ni ga ma kr ta vi ma la ka ma la nā bha tā ra ka pu ru șa ma ja ma dhi ga ta

-937- bāna mā

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

29.17.4 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

D/rsn D / Ss Pd /bn d PmgR | SrgRsrS

n / D /rs Rmp / D d srmpdsn \Dd /RŠmpd / bn d P

mgRsr / gRr srSnDSP rgrmmp /DD

mpdsňdpmģr srgRr /bňDdp × Pdŝňdpm

g/mg \RsrgRr nd/rsR/pmP l gRmp Drmpd

SrgRn Drs dsrmpsrmpd

rmgr/dp/DD mpd\Srmpmd Į mpd/Sňdpmģ

rmg\R/g\Rdr srgsRdrS | nd /r \Ssr /gr /p|mc l

Cmm / dp sn Dd / rs / g0Řrsrg\Rr ddsnDrsn D

mg \Rd/rsn | D snsn\DpdbnP /dpmg RgRr

srmdsrmpd mpdsrrmpD mpdšrmģŘŕ

srgRinDD

nDd/Sndpm mg Rrssn \Drs ḍrsr /ddpm/dd

pd/ssrd/ rsŘ dŠrģŘšnD pD / bnd Pm g R

srgrSrsnD pds/ Rmp\ňDd | / SŘSŘģŘ

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -938

ri gu ma pa dhi nu bāņa mā

gmg R/ gRis l lisňdpměRř -

SSřndpmgr srgRdR srpmggmg/ R CR

sr\gr CRS CS =

.. end of bhāsānga rāgams

END OF MELAM 29

29. dhīraśankarābharaņam -939-

30

MĒLAM 30 - NĀGĀBHARAŅAM

bāņa șā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhu nu cakram 5 - melam 6

rāgāṅga rāgam 30 - nāgābharaņam

LAKȘAŅAM ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

nāgābharaņarāgah syāt ārōhē vakradhaivatah | avarōhē dhavarjyah syāt sagrahah sārvakālikah |

murcchana -> ārōhaṋam: sR gm pn#dns, avarōhaņam: snpm gmrsmgrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar rāgāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times.

For this nagabharana ragam, the rsabham is the jiva svaram that provides great rañjana. These jīva svara prayogams will be clear by observing the laksyams.

LAKȘYAM

30.0.1 gītam - ragaņa mathya tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

940

ri gu ma pa dhu nu bāņa șā

dhruvam

S Sn ss nd nPpmgmRCR śrī ram ga ddha a ma a m cci ta go o lām

SCSPCPMOMs n d nscs gū lā dhī śva ra pre e mā

mpmm R gm r rsrSCS s ndn ma ni ma ya kum da la bhu uu sa na mammm

antari

PPnd Ns mmmg r ScScs pā a hi pā hi ppa a va nu rē

jāvada

m m p mm mRsndnS s ndnpm dhu u ma dhva ja lō ca na sa m ślā gha na lo o lu re

PMRgmR Ssndnd n pm nu tō dī nna a tēm drā ra a a ti pra bhu ku la

aa a aaaaaamvōiyaiyai ya i ya

PCPndNs mmmg r PCPCP pā a hi sā hi ppa a va nu rē

S S n ss ndn P pmgmROR ra gam ga nna a ga a bha ra na u pa m

SCSPCPMOMsndnscs gā sā mam ta ra a a gā

mpmm RgmrrsrSCSsnd n ba a a nasa a a ca a a a kram na a ga ru

35. nāgābharaņam) -941-

ri gu ma pa dhu nu bāņa șā

PPnd NS mmmg r ScScS pā a hi pā hi ppā a va nu rē

30.0.2 tānam - Vēnkatamakhi

1. sndns sņdņ psnns

pndņs nppm sndnp

mpmmr gmrs sndnp nns

nnsn snns npsnp ndn

psnns mgrs sndnp rss

pmmmr gmrs pmmmp gmr

sņdņ pmp důsdd

sņdņp snns mmpmn ppm

mpmmp mrgm rspmr - g mr

rssns sņdņ psnps npm

pmpmm rrgm rgmrs mrs

• ņdns pmrgm rrs

Rp

2. SssN - sņdņ psns npŅ

Șsn₽ pmgm spmR gm R : :

Ssndn PndN : : smgr pmgR

35. nāgābharaņam -942-

ri gu ma pa dhu nu bāņa șā

gm R SpmmsndŅ ppnŅ snP

Psndņ npsņ psn₽

RgmR rsr spmR

Spmgm pmgm

PdnS sndn

ppsŅ snP Snnsn SsnP

sņpm snpŅ PssŅ

dņpm ppmķ Spmgm

Spmr gmrs sņdŅ

• mgmP ņdņs psnŅs nnŅ,

SSP =

30.0.3 kīrtanam- ādi tāļam - Muttusvāmi Dīksitar

pallavi

.8. RGmr S nã gā bha ra nam /gr$ ld n P na ga jā bha ra ņam

p Rr r gmg R p n W

na mā mi bha ya ha ra | nam bha va ḍn s ta ra nam

anupallavi

S sPpmg mr p m gr S bhō gi rā ja śa ya nā rci ta ca ra nam

35. nāgābharaņam -943-

ri gu ma pa dhu nu bāņa șā

Sr/pM.gm P

bhu kti mu kti da | pam cā n d N bha ra ņam

ŚnP$ nppM m gg R | S r GmP yōgirāja m gg r s guruguha prakā śam | tyā ga rā ja rū pam̧ bra ha dī sa m

svaram

R.Ss/pPmG mr/pm | grS rSn dn₽ Rgm W ....

srsmPp srgm W pndns |rgmRs np mGm rsmg

30.0.4 sañcāri - matya tālam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

Ppppmgm R | SrssndnS srgmPmgmr

srGrssndn RRsrgmR

Psņņļsņ pndnSrrs ppmmgmRP

mgrsRsņP PMmpmm R gmriSndņs

smgrpmgmR spm PpmgM

rgmRrsnS rrmmrgmpmr pmgmrsnsrs

mgrsmrgmrs pmgmrgmpnn pndnpssndn

pmggmrsrsņ I psprsrgmpn gmpndnsrŠ

rśsnsnPsn dnrggmrs mgrssndns

35. nāgābharaņam -944-

ri gu ma pa dhu nu bāņa șā

mgmrgrsrs isšnănănpm rmmpndNŠ

pm RgmRS | srgmpndn$ snpmgmRS

C= snPndŅS | mmgrsrS cs

30.1janyam 1 - sāmanta

bāņa șā mnemonic: ri gu ma pa dhu nu

meļam 30 - nāgābharaņam

janya rāgam 1 - sāmanta

LAKȘAŅAM ślōkam - Vēṅkațamakhi

sāmantarāgah sampūrņah ārōhē vakradhaivatah sadjagraha samāyuktah sarvakālēsu gīyatē

murcchana -> ārōhanam: srgmp#dns, avarōhanam: sn# dpmgrs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

upāngam; sampūrņam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times.

In the sāmanta rāga mūrcchana, the ārohanam is sampūrnam, without any varjya, vakrams. The descent - (s n d p) for this ragam as a kramam in the avarohanam is not seen in any other rāgam that features satsruti dhaivatam. It is difficult to render (s n d p) with satsruti dhaivatam in vocal renditions, but is easily handled in the vīna.

The visēsa prayogams are - (pnns) (npnnS) (mgmpnS) (nsgpmgrS) (smgrgdpm grS) (gmndpspnnS) (sdnS) (mpmgrG) (sdnS). For this rāgam there are plenty of tānam renditions by the pūrvikas.

It seems to be an error on the part of writers of ancient texts, where they have given the avarohanam of the rāga mūcchana as s n d p m g r with vivādi dosam.

LAKSYAM

30.1.1 gītam - dhruva tālam - Vēnkatamakhi

35. nāgābharaņam -945-

ri gu ma pa dhu nu bāņa șā

dhruvam

sndn ss snd pmmgg pnnsnnnpnn S s a tu li ta pra ta a pa m ma m da li vi da li ta · ri sa a a a mam ta

s nsrG m mgrsnd n s rr snn s ndpmpmg bbhu u pa a la dhru va ki i ri ti ya ya va ttu la a le mi ra a m va le ya ya

mpnnS s nsrGg mm pnsgg pmgrsndn a a a a ji ddha ra ņi m mā jhi bbhuuuuuudhi i vam va ri na le

sndpmgr gMgrS u di m m na le pa ra a kra mu rē

jāvaḍa

d d p pmg gmgrsndn a tu lli ta pra ta a a a a pa ma m da la m vi na ta ja na pa a la na

m m p mģ r mm g rsnd n di i ī na ppā a a a ņī tra a nu re e re va m da a a a a nu

n p pp mmmmgr G g m mm n dp s pnnscs pa ri ppa ra m vi i i ya mam na pra vu dhi bha a va yu ta a a rē

srssnnnpdnsndp ti ya i ya i ya i ya i ya i ya i ya i ya i ya i ya · i ya i ya i ye e

Mmmm g mpmmG CG pnnsndpmmgrsndn ai ya tti ya i ya a a rē a a a a a a a a a a aa aa

s n d pmgrgm g grS di na ma ņi ki i ra m bu dhi re e rē

C == sndNs snd pmmgg a tu li ta pra ta a pa m ma m da li pnnsnnnpnn S S vi da ļi ta sa a a a a a mam tā

30.1.2 sañcāri - mathya tāļam - Subbarāma Dīksitar

35. nāgābharaņam -946

ri gu ma pa dhu nu bāņa șā

Srssndns mpMmgr gG snSdnSR -

gmmgRsrS sndnSŅsr - g mmmgr GR

smmpsrssdn sNdpmGR gmmgggRR

grSNpdns rgmpmmgrG SņĎnSR

gMgr Mp M rgmpmmgrS

ndnsssnndp nnssrgmgrs mpmgrGsndn

srgmmpMG mpdnpsndP mgmpnnsnP

snän$\ĎN sndpmgmpns n DNpnns

pdnsrŠndn rgmpmmgrgm

gmndpspnńš rgmpdnšŕŠ ndnšRRS

sndnšmmgrģ dnPpmmgR gmpmgmpnns

rGgnsggrs rNsdnpŠs mgpnnsnpns

nsndpmgrgm mgrGrsnS pnnspsdns

dnsrgmģrs rŠndnšn Ď nPmnd Pmg

rGmGgrS SRgmgrs nsgg/pmgrS

sņsan/s cs l

END OF MELAM 30

35. nāgābharaņam -947-

ri gu ma pa dhu nu bāņa șā

$ ENDOFFIFTHCAKRAM$$1 $*

35. nāgābharaņam -948-

Part VI

ŘTU CAKRAM

949

31

MĒLAM 31 - KALĀVATI

itu pā mnemonic: ru gu ma pa dha na cakram 6 - meļam 1

rāgāṅga rāgam 31 - kalāvati

LAKȘAŅAM

ślōkam - Vēnkațamakhi

kalāvatī pūrņarāgastvārōhē tu nivarjitah avarōhē gavakrah syāt gēyā gāyakasattamaih |

murcchana ārōhaņam: S# rgm pbd bbn bd p bd S, avarōhanam: SbbNdpm #rgm #rs.

laksaņa details - Subbarāma Dīksitar

rāgāngam; sampūrnam; sadja graham; suitable for singing at all times.

In this kalāvati rāga murcchana, the prayogams (p d n d p), in the ārohanam, and (S N d p) in the avarōhanam, both make this rāgam shine very well. Others can be found in the laksyams.

LAKȘYAM

31.0.1 gītam - jhampa tāļam - Vēnkatamakhi

950

ru gu ma pa dha na ŕtu pā

dhruvam

mmr s mģmpndp p mmgmp ss S -- - a rē kru u ra da a a na va a ci gu ņa ca a a pa ppa rī

mm Mmrgmrs n ddpmpp. s mmgmnd Ss ma ra dam na pa a ri i ņa pa ra ta a pu rē rē dha rma ma a ra ga thā i

pssmgmpmmr na m da na m da na de e va

antari

-- mmp mgrgmR rē re su ra ra ja sa m nu ta a a a i yā rē re

jāvaḍa

PR g Mmrs S m gm p nh dp kā ru ņya sā ga ra a vi khyā · ta pra bbha a va pmp g mpmp. da śa vi dha a kr ti rē

Ssrgmrss n d d pm p p. dī na ja na ma m dā ra s smgmp dndp ma m da ro o ddhā rā ga ja ra a ja pa ri pa a la

pdndpdss. p dndppmrgm ba a la go o o o pa a la ra a a ga m m m gā ka la a a vati i ra a ga

dnd pmrgmrs ru tu pa a a a a ca kra na a ga ru u re e ya a re

mm p mgrgm R SCSCSs rē re su ra rā ja sa m nu ta a a a i yā rē re

31.0.2 tānam - Vēṅkatamakhi

1. sss dsņd psnd pņdd